« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
hold your hat and hang on to your soul
Malta
Permalink Mark Unread

On the plane, Araari brings up being incompetently threatened. “Two men stopped me yesterday. From Captain Walker. They wanted me to tell you that continuing on this path is dangerous. —They meant because of them, because they will hurt you if you continue, but I suspect they are not the most dangerous thing we will encounter if we continue.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We got the same threats months ago. I don't know what it means that they're still in the threatening stages, if it's just the transition of management and we should be much more concerned now or not. ...It is concerning that they were able to find us in New York. And that they knew you'd joined us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Why could she not have told them this before they were on a plane to somewhere it'll be hard to send messages back. "...I should warn my brothers. Since they're threatening us in New York now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you figure they learned about you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 “I don’t know. They knew I was a nun, they knew my name. One of them was kinder than he would have been, because of that—they are better than the Italian soldiers.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves her hands slightly. “The Italian soldiers do not stop for so long at threatening.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita is very skeptical of the idea that people who work for the human sacrifice cult are better than much of anyone else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder how long it'd take them to find us in Malta. If this isn't a US-specific campaign against us."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Perhaps we will find out, I suppose.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, y'know, at least the cultists aren't card-carrying fascists! ...Malta's going to be fun, isn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is quietly having feelings about how she can't be everywhere at once and can't do anything when she's not there. She wishes more of them knew anything about self defense. Maybe Anita knows. Maybe the magic they're learning will help.

Permalink Mark Unread

They arrive at Luqa Airport in Valetta. From the sky above, the odd angles of the off-kilter runways seem to form a star-like or perhaps thorn-like pattern.

This probably is a totally innocuous shape with no eldritch significance whatsoever. 

The airport has freshly paved runways, but instead of a terminal there are only a couple of small buildings. They take the trolley to Valletta. 

Valletta is a lovely city, brimming with Baroque architecture, lush gardens, charming piazzas, and orderly, narrow streets. By day, its vibrant collection of churches, shops, cafés, and parks make the city feel alive with activity. By night, gas lamps and electric lights twinkle in the narrow alleys and avenues, giving the city a shadowy and mysterious charm.

The Times of Malta informs them:

-The Belgian Chamber of Deputies voted to suspend the gold standard and devalue the country's currency by 25 percent.

-Ethiopia broke off direct talks with Italy over their border disputes and sent a new note to the League of Nations.

Permalink Mark Unread

:|

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like they got out of there in the nick of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not direct war but it sure is worse than before, good thing they're not there anymore! ...Poor Araari.

Permalink Mark Unread

.........sooooo do they have any information about where the cult is besides that it's in Malta somewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald knows there's a cult in Malta and in February 1934 production in Malta exploded; cult leader's code name is Joseph.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred knows the head person's name is Montgomery Donovan but they have no idea where in the city Montgomery Donovan is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Italy have easily accessible telephone directories. Can't be that many Montgomery Donovans. Or Malta or wherever they are. Is Malta a part of Italy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Malta is part of the British Empire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Weird but under the circumstances not going to complain about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

No Montgomery Donovan is listed in the telephone directory.

Permalink Mark Unread

Annoying.

"Okay, so, obviously we could ask around, but given the nature of the people we'd be asking around about and the nature of our interest in them, I worry that this might draw some unwanted attention." She thinks. "We could try to buy drugs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now it's not Oswald suggesting it, good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a good way to find drug dealers. How do you suggest going about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I should not try to buy drugs, I do poorly at being insincere.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go to a club and ask where one scores the good stuff around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think people who do drugs use 'one' like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've done a drug!"

Permalink Mark Unread

“We’re foreigners here, I expect she can use words however and people will not think much of it as long as we are understood.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I guess you'd wanna find wherever the low lives hang out around here and ask them about - we can just ask for it by name, be informed sort of customers. I'm trying to think how we'd leverage that to figure out where the operation is based, though - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred would absolutely buy that Zoe has done drugs but can't think of a way to say this that isn't at least a little insulting. "Araari, do you want to go with me to check the city records and newspaper archives?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That sounds like a good idea, thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then the four of us can go... clubbing. ...Anita I assume you can take point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going clubbing. I am going to stay home and read about anthropology."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is so sensible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is so sensible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good plan."

Before they split up, they get a hotel. Cape of Good Hope Lodging, located on the Strada Stretta in Valletta's red light district, will probably be conveniently located for finding drugs but he sure doesn't want to stay there.

Permalink Mark Unread

As if rich people don't also buy drugs.

Honestly rich people probably buy more drugs, having more money with which to purchase drugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is going to just.... let everyone else have opinions on how much money they should spend on a hotel, given that she doesn’t exactly have much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay but they don't just let anyone off the street get a look at their supply, do they. How about the Kingsway Inn, it's more of a walk but feels less likely to get them mugged going home at night and isn't actually outside of the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Siiiigh the Kingsway Inn is fine. Given that the nice one is inconveniently located. Or at least might be. She supposes they have absolutely no reason to believe that the cult is located in Valetta.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing Mordred finds out in the city records is that Montgomery Donovan is a woman.

There's lots of property and paperwork in Montgomery’s name – specifically a harbor-view townhouse in western Valetta near the Great Siege Road, the yacht Elegance (previously registered to one Peter Lukas), and a warehouse owned by her in the western end of the southern harbor. But there’s nothing particularly revealing about any of the information. The records paint a picture of a very wealthy woman with almost no legal footprint.

Peter Lukas is a former ship captain who currently owns four freighters: the Thyrsus, the Odysseus, the Fatima, and the Sea Empress. He primarily specializes in shipping textiles.

Montgomery's warehouse also has textiles. Obviously. Very wealthy textile-shipping businesswoman here.

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, that makes Peter Lukas seem a bit more suspicious, if textiles might be a euphemism. Anyone else who works with her in the textile business?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not according to these records.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Well, the warehouse may or may not be anything, but Araari will make a note of the address anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is pretty sure the warehouse is something. To the newspaper.

...They cannot find anything in the newspaper.

Permalink Mark Unread

“What do you want to do now?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt we'd find anything in the police records, it doesn't look like she's doing anything recognizably illegal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or she has enough money that the police will not look at her. Same result.” Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Anita can take point on clubbing assuming that they speak English here? Apparently lots of people speak ""Maltese"", but maybe all of the cool people also speak English.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now to find a club where they can try to buy Nectar. Anita can do the talking and Oswald can be largely silent and glower at appropriate times and maybe use his new lying skills if it ever seems like a good idea and Zoe can bodyguard to her heart's content.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where should MAGNIFICENCE go.

Magnificence is STILL KIND OF CONFUSED ABOUT WHY THEY ARE HERE but probably the humans have a reason. in his experience humans move around a LOT.

Permalink Mark Unread

In Zoe's experience, if you know the name of the drug and look friendly enough while saying it, eventually someone lets you have some of the drug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He should. Uh. He should... add to... their eccentric foreigner appearance... and... cause distractions if necessary... or possibly he should study anthropology with Lev. These seem like equally good ideas.

He can imagine about the same number of ways for either plan to go horribly wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if nobody tells him to go anywhere then he can stay with Zoe because zoe is the only one of these people he even SLIGHTLY knows.

He can take PICTURES.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita probably has a better sense than Zoe about how skittish drug dealers are about people bringing photo taking monkeys to drug deals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are we sure we can't get Lev to monkeysit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is quite happy to bring Magnificence with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh people are weird sometimes?? Is it a tame monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty tame? I'm not as good at handling him as ... my friend was. But he behaves."

Where behaves means "sometimes runs off to break into cult territory and take pictures of important cult artifacts."

Which Zoe thinks totally counts as behaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can probably just explain him away however you usually explain him? ...why do we have a monkey with us for this, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We inherited him from Anemone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promised to look after him. No one else was gonna and we can't just leave him on his own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. So. None of you know how to take care of a monkey. That's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I know approximately how? I saw what Anemone would feed him and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, listen,,,

Permalink Mark Unread

"He just doesn't like to listen to me as much. Which I don't blame him for, given his recent loss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Good. Then, just, you know, uh - I guess try to keep him from doing anything crazy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I can manage that."

Zoe actually is not entirely sure she can manage that but he doesn't actually try to do anything crazy all that often so it's probably fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

To the nightclub! ...If Zoe is charming people and Anita is fast talking them perhaps Oswald should have the monkey, for less immediate distraction.

His animal handling isn't great but perhaps Zoe can do the actual handling and Oswald can be very unalarming.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are so charming and believable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just two lovely ladies looking for a good night out on the town. With their friend the awkward fellow with the monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

The awkward fellow who is trying to come off as the grim silent type with a monkey, excuse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sure," a man says. "Now, other people will tell you to buy your Nectar from the parkies. They are at the parks throughout Valletta-- near La Gavroches in Upper Barracca, in the Argotti Gardens, you can't miss them. But I'm telling you they overcharge, and you really want to get your Nectar from the Faldetta Peaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And those fellows, they're honest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Girls. They walk the street just going about their normal business and you can buy from them when you see them. You can tell them by the peach-colored lining on their faldetta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aha! Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I buy you a drink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe looks over at Anita. "Is there time for one? He's been very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, we're in no rush."

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps the monkey won't be connected with the drugs after all. Instead there are two girls being flirted with and also, a couple feet away, some bored self-conscious fellow trying to look dignified with a monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe smiles and chats about nothing in particular with the guy over a gin rickey.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is going to ask if she can maybe have the warding stone for a bit please? She’s been thinking about how the village was watching her whenever she wasn’t with the stone and she isn’t a fan of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Araari can hold onto it for a bit. She needs it more than Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning--

"So as far as I can tell buying nectar doesn't actually help us any? I guess we could tail one of the Faldetta Peaches and see if they lead us to anyone higher up the food chain. Might take a while for them to make contact again, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

“We have an address for the warehouse, if that might be useful. It is supposedly storing textiles, but...”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably we want to tail some women in peach hoods before we break into the warehouse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “Probably a good idea.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"A couple of the girls should tail them, specifically. I think they're more likely to notice a foreign man trying to follow them home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magnificence could probably tail them without being too conspicuous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we could get him to understand that's what we even wanted him to do, which isn't impossible but is a gamble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anemone used to tell him to go do stuff like that all the time. It's worth a shot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could check out the warehouse too today, I suppose, without breaking in? Or look up any new names you found. Or spend more time in the records if there's anything we feel we overlooked."

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence can TOTALLY follow people in peach hoods and see where they go. He gives a little salute.

Permalink Mark Unread

GOOD monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m—better than average, at being quiet? I could go if we want more people than just Magnificence to go. Magnificence on his own might be less conspicuous, though. Peter Lukas is a new name, he ships textiles, I thought it was nothing until I saw that textiles are the cover story for the warehouse. And it might be worth looking again at the newspapers to see if there’s anything we missed.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possibly we should split up and all follow people and see who happens to meet with someone? We've definitely gotta avoid engaging, though. Or, not all of us, but several of us. People who think they can pull that off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't find anything in the newspaper archives but it's worth another try."

Permalink Mark Unread

At the morgue--

Mordred is going to look up Montgomery Donovan, Peter Lukas, the four ships owned by Peter Lukas, and anything else Oswald or Zoe come up with that they should look for.

He mostly discovers that Miss Donovan has kept herself almost entirely out of the newspapers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald, however, finds something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valletta-- The Royal Opera House on the Strada Reale conducted a very special premiere of Kurt Weill’s Der Jasager, which Mro Luigi Cantoni describes as being based on a libretto by the German writer Bertolt Brecht. 

“The theme of this beautiful opera is made quite explicit by Brecht,” Cantoni says. “When you agree to a course of action, you must fully understand it.” 

In the opera, a young boy asks to join his teacher on a dangerous journey over the mountains to see a great physician who might be able to cure his ailing mother. The teacher reluctantly agrees, but when the boy becomes ill during their journey, the other members of the party remind the teacher of a strict old custom which demands that anyone who becomes ill during the journey must be hurled into the valley. The teacher reminds them that the sick person can instead demand that the entire party should turn back. The boy, however, decides he knows the risk he was undertaking and decides to throw himself into the abyss, asking in return only that they bring back a jar of medicine to his injured mother. 

“It’s a cautionary tale,” Cantoni continued. “Appropriate for a time where the world has great need for caution.”

No such caution was to be seen among the wealthy dignitaries who were assembled to enjoy the premiere. The Royal Opera seized the opportunity of the high profile premiere of the highly popular German opera to reach out to the finest of Malta’s upper and (Continued on page 11 column 2)

The evening’s fundraising efforts raised record amounts from remarkable glitterati at a gala affair. Portia Sapienza (left) and Montgomery Donovan (right) are premiere donors, on the red carpet at the Royal Opera House.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Royal Opera House! Their hotel is near there!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that's a creepy opera plot. Which Donovan apparently funded. No idea how or whether it connects to the cult, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Themes of self-sacrifice vs controlling others sounds culty to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Something about a weakening boy hurling himself into an abyss... Porria Sapienza might also prove relevant or might just be a fan of Bertolt Brecht.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh it definitely sounds culty, I'm just not sure that's useful information for us." Mordred is just simply not thinking about a weakening boy hurling himself into an abyss; he does, however, put Sapienza's name into his notes, along with all the names involved with writing this opera, just in case they come up again.

Mordred is distracting himself so thoroughly from Gale that he looks up and sees something.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a man in the newspaper archive. He looks totally normal. Mordred's eyes just seem to gloss over him. He seems as completely part of the environment as the furniture.

But the way he's moving is... not right. Too precise, too careful.

Permalink Mark Unread

The looking as part of the environment as the furniture is, itself, weird. Mordred keeps watching him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's reading articles and taking notes. He's... maybe glancing at Mordred a little too often?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Mordred waits for him to glance over, makes eye contact, nods hello.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man nods hello back. He doesn't seem remotely bothered by it.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oswald attempts to discuss with Zoe whether the abyss merely feels has mouth vibes or in fact directly represents one.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe had not considered that the abyss might be a mouth metaphor but wow now that you point that out it makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey Guys There's Another Person Here Do You Maybe Want To Not Talk About Mouths.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other person is, you will find, actually part of the furniture.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are doing quiet unobtrusive literary criticism. And also haven't noticed the other person but if Mordred says so (or just sorta indicates so with gestures and expressions).

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred makes his way towards the extremely normal man.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello?" the extremely normal man says. His voice quavers with anxiety. It says, why are you talking to me. I am very small and scared and frightened and talking to me is a very mean thing to do. It is kind of remarkable that he achieves this effect while being 6'5" and fat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," Mordred says, quietly, because they're in a library.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to look at the articles I'm looking at?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred nods. Smiles. He looks friendly and polite and legitimate; he's young enough that you might think he was a student.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here you go. I-- can wait around until you're done?" He turns every sentence into a question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald can help Zoe pore over newspaper articles while Mordred does whatever it is he's doing over there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter Lukas is in SO many newspaper articles. He apparently LOVES being in newspaper articles. Here he is at a charity gala for the Hospital Superbissima. Here he is at a meeting of the Malta Chamber of Commerce. Here he is as a founding member of the Malta Committee for the Protection of Morals. He is in SO many pictures and his eyes always look incredibly uncomfortable

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe's problem with libraries is that there are so many things that are totally irrelevant to what she cares about and she always gets bored before she finds something important. Having someone talk to her about whatever they're reading makes it less painfully boring.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or I can read the ones you aren't working with," Mordred says. He's excruciatingly polite, for a definition of polite most often used by university students; he's careful to take up less than his share of the available space and not to take an article the man is currently reading. He's friendly. Legitimate. There is no reason to object to his presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, it's fine? I don't want to inconvenience you? Here, take a look and see which clippings you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine, really, you were here first. What are you looking for, I might have found something that'll help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm just looking for information for my article about Malta's response to the Abyssinia crisis."

(He is in fact doing this, he's looking at articles about the Abyssinia crisis and Malta's foreign policy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds interesting, I'd like to read it when it's published?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! It'll be in Il-Berqa? I don't know if you read Maltese?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't, unfortunately," and Araari knows Italian and some Arabic but that might not be enough to usefully translate. "I don't know what the etiquette is for asking about people's research around here, with other grad students I'd say 'pretend I asked the question that would get me the most interesting answer' but that might be horribly rude."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I wouldn't call it research? We're just near Italy, you know, so there's a lot of questions about what our foreign policy is going to be what with Mussolini and all? I sure hope there's not a war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so too. -- sorry, I don't think I got your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adam Vizarri."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "Lucas Marsh. Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Vizarri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pleasure to meet you too. What are you researching?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh god now he has to figure out what he could be researching that it makes sense he'd want to read clippings on the Abynissia crisis and also that he can talk about if asked without sounding incredibly stupid to someone who lives here.

"Oh, I study linguistic development, nothing particularly relevant, but my friend is writing a paper on historical sailing routes in the Mediterranean and I owe her a favor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't sound very related to the Abyssinia Crisis?" Probably because I'm a moron, Martin's voice implies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine it's not! But I'm trying to give her notes on approximately everything and she can sort out what she needs, it's really not my area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not my area either. I guess you knew that. Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'S alright. Good luck with your article?" This is an awkward place to end a conversation but he needs to get out of here before he can lie in a stupid way again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to make you a cup of tea? I'm getting one myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha that sounds like a great opportunity to trip himself up again. "No, but thank you."

He puts all of the articles and clippings he was using back where they belong and joins Oswald outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Oswald has gone outside for some air. It's stuffy in the offices of the Times of Malta. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! Fancy seeing you here. Anchisa will be so excited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I could say the same to you! Hello." He feels vaguely like he should tip his hat or something? And also like he should definitely run away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess our bosses had the same idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad you got out of Ethiopia. Things are looking bad there in the papers." Is that a lie? He's pretty sure his mouth is just making polite sounds on autopilot.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely. Mussolini is just awful. I hope we can avoid a war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If nothing else, imagine what that would do to the dig site."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was pretty torn apart by King Ezana, unfortunately. I'm afraid it wouldn't hurt the situation much. What are you doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you know. Checking in before the rush. Something seems to be ramping up all through Europe, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really does. --Louise is consulting Miss Donovan on some fine points of translation of the Revelations of Dagon. So the rest of us have absolutely nothing to do. I've been looking at historical churches and catching up on my reading."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I keep getting conflicting ideas of how relevant Dagon is to all this. Sure, there's the Prisoner stuff, but everything else seems just thematically weird. How are the churches? Anything as interesting as the one back by the site?"
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Entirely of non-occult interest, I assure you. Louise believes our God is the Prisoner of Dagon. I am not sure of the evidence for it myself-- there have been a lot of leads that didn't pan out. But it is worth investigating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When is Miss Fauche meeting with Miss Donovan? We wouldn't want to interrupt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, they're constantly in their offices together. I think Miss Donovan likes the distraction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't be helped, then. Ah, well. Glad to know you're here now rather than being surprised with it in the middle of -- well -- oh, you're done!" He gestures from Mordred to Inaaya. "Surely you remember--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do! Hello, Miss Khadpo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, James! Unfortunately, Louise is too busy to talk with you, she's busy with Miss Donovan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Working on the finer points of translating the Revelations of Dagon," Oswald adds helpfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds interesting! I'm glad she gets to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You never did end up giving me that report on Dallol."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There wasn't much there," he says. "Ayers had left a note on renouncing all flesh, and promptly left to die in the desert. We turned back, it wasn't worth the heatstroke."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you end up inspecting the site? There must be something that wasn't buried under a pile of rubble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bodies of the workers who'd been excavating the place before the eruption and a few fragments of the structure, all heavily damaged."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunate. Seems like Ethiopia was a waste for both of us. Should we keep your visit quiet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be appreciated, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

A bird promptly lands on Oswald's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume that Captain Walker wants to take a look at how all the businesses are doing without drawing too much attention. --Nice hat, Michael."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses for a moment and then notices the feeling of tiny bird claws. "Oh. Uh, yes." Ineffectual waving.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was just telling Michael that I'm terribly bored. I've been catching up on my reading and looking at historical churches in a strictly nonprofessional capacity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We only just arrived. With grad students the thing I used to say was 'pretend I asked the question about your reading that I should ask to get the most interesting answer'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That line feels vaguely familiar. Did Mordred use it today? Maybe he should've paid more attention to his background conversation with whoever.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is in fact the second time he has used this line today. It's a perfectly good line and he sees no reason not to reuse it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bertrand Russell's new book is excellent. It's about how the nineteenth century was fundamentally shaped by a struggle between freedom and control. Something I suppose we're both interested in. He doesn't quite say it's about Stalin and Hitler but the subtext is obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, the cultist of dominion and power likes Bertrand Russell, that's actually kind of odd. "Ooh, I haven't had a chance to read it but I loved his other books, do you have a favorite --"

Permalink Mark Unread

Very genuine smile. "Oh, a fan. I have a soft spot for Why I Am Not A Christian because it was so influential on me, but I also like Marriage and Morals, and I also enjoy his mathematical work. I'm an amateur but I've been enjoying working my way through the Principia Mathematica."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe stopped a bit short when she noticed Oswald was talking to one of those people from Ethiopia, and didn't join them when Mordred went to. Maybe it's better if she doesn't make her face too known to them. She hangs back and watches and tries to not look too connected to the others.

Wasn't that the one who's supposed to be psychic? There is stuff they're trying to keep other people from knowing and that seems hard to do with someone who is actually psychic. Is she reading her mind right now? Zoe starts fiddling with her zippo.

Permalink Mark Unread

bounce bounce no stop that's weird "Most recently I liked Free Thought and Official Propaganda but I read Why I Am Not A Christian so many times as a teenager that three chapters fell out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "A man after my own heart. --I always wonder what he would think of the occult, if he knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

After this Oswald is going to ask Mordred about the significance or lack thereof of Bertrand Russell to cult activity, his primary knowledge is that he's a controversial philosopher and it feels like he's missing something. ...And also about his work in general. He has found one way to make friends and it's by encouraging infodumps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile! "I feel like skepticism doesn't mean denying what's in front of your eyes because it shouldn't be possible -- but of course I'll almost certainly never have the opportunity to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly! I have psychic powers, this is a thing I can observe about the world. It is as real and empirical as gravity. The real skeptical attitude isn't saying the supernatural doesn't exist, it's studying them the way we'd study anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay she may well empirically have psychic powers but that's such a wild sentence to hear in a conversation about skepticism.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald, they empirically learned a spell last month.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not saying it's false! It's probably true to be honest! It's just also wild!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how busy you are in Malta, would you like to join me in looking at churches? And forts, and megalithic temples, and so on. There are lots of interesting things to see here and I have to do them all by myself because Louise is busy. And my other options are, you know, Joan, Mariam, and Anchisa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to join you in looking at churches and forts and megalithic temples and so on," he says, extremely sincerely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! You know, Mariam and Joan are lovely but Mariam only wants to go to parties with Peter Lukas and Joan is like 'great, an opportunity to practice sparring. And Anchisa is. Anchisa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not spoken much with Anchisa but I think I know what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there a lot of parties like that to attend here?" He cannot make himself sound enthusiastic about this but he can make himself sound curious, which he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's endless. Inaaya, I'm going to a soiree at Lord So-and-so's summer house-- it's not even the summer, I don't know why they're there. Inaaya, I'm going to get lunch with a member of parliament. Inaaya, I'm going to a meeting of the Malta Committee for the Protection of Morals. And I say to her, Mariam, all of us are in the life except for Anchisa, I don't know what you're doing, do you really think we have any morals to protect. Is this the business you think we're in, Mariam."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Lukas attends these as well? I don't know how they're not both exhausted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mariam, our boss brutally murders people, I say. And she says that the Committee for Protection of Morals isn't about protecting those morals, it is about keeping people from having deviant sex. And I say that I don't think that's very moral, brutal murder being significantly worse than deviant sex by anyone's lights, and anyway Mariam has deviant sex all the time. Mostly so she can blackmail people with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is visibly trying very hard not to crack up laughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then she says I do not understand how forming connections works, which is true, and is why she is in charge of forming connections and I am in charge of looking at interesting monoliths."

Permalink Mark Unread

But how is Peter Lukas involved, Oswald internally repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose if it works for her it works for her?" Mordred says, still trying not to laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Peter Lukas goes to all those parties too but Mariam dislikes him. Apparently he talks like he learned all of human interaction from a Dale Carnegie course. --Well, see you around." Inaaya gives Mordred her contact information so he can find her to schedule Church Expeditions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you around!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

One Faldetta Peach is creeped out by Anita following her and runs away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another Faldetta Peach spots Araari following her.

"Oh, hello!"

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Hello.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw you following. You don't have to be worried. I know you want to get into the business! It's really a great business. You set your own hours, work as little or as much as you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I don’t really want to get into the business. I just wanted to know what you were doing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Well, you should think about it. It's really a great business. Our boss respects women, you know. It's all about women supporting other women."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That sounds quite nice! I’m glad that you like your job. Who is your boss?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"--oh I shouldn't say that. She'll get mad at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Of course. I apologize for asking.” Araari has kind of picked up on what is and is not appropriate for showing respect in America but she’s very out of her depth in Malta. Probably better to err on the side of being rude by doing nothing? “I don’t want to get you in trouble.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay!" she says. "If you join you can find out!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

A third Peach thinks that she should take Magnificence with her while she runs her errands.

Permalink Mark Unread

:O

yes okay he will hang out with this human who has excellent taste. but if she tries to trap him somewhere he is going to RUN AWAY.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is going to the Hospital!

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds fun!

Permalink Mark Unread

The nice lady is going to the hospital but she does not seem to be sick at ALL.

She goes into a meeting with a nurse.

Permalink Mark Unread

CURIOUS. WHY then is she going to the hospital.

what is the MEANING of this BEHAVIOR.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is going to a MEETING with a NURSE.

They are having a DISCUSSION.

Permalink Mark Unread

A meeting about WHAT. Can he LEARN.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nice lady was selling something and the nurse gives it to her!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha. It is perhaps THE THING HE IS SUPPOSED TO BE WATCHING FOR.

He will attempt to take a PICTURE.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nice lady receives a box full of vials of a SUBSTANCE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah yes this seems like the thing that he is WATCHING FOR.

Perhaps he should wait until she's not paying attention and then STEAL A SUBSTANCE.

...

The substance is DIFFICULT TO SECURE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," the peach says, "NOT FOR MONKEYS. Isn't he cute though? I think I'm going to name him Hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very cute. It's true.

He is not going to have a new name though. He's going to run away when they leave the hospital.

Bye nice lady! It's been fun.

Magnificence has discovered the SOURCE of the SUBSTANCE. Now if he can only think of some way to communicate this. These humans are much worse at understanding things than Anemone was.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yeah, Araari has no idea how to communicate with this monkey. Zoë seemed better at it but Zoë is also at the library right now. “What do you want to tell me?”

Permalink Mark Unread

HOW IS HE SUPPOSED TO WORK WITH THAT.

He takes a sheet from the bed and wraps himself up so that he looks like the lady in the hood???

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, so he is trying to communicate something, not just complaining because he’s hungry or whatever monkeys do... “Did you take any pictures?” Araari tries to take his camera to check.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence DID take a picture but if she opens the camera up to check without being ready to make them good then it will make the picture BAD. Anemone was very clear about this.

Probably all humans know how pictures work though???? Okay sure she can have the camera.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari will take the pictures to be developed and will not do things that make the picture bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

GOOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence has taken a picture of an unidentifiable piece of carpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

DARN.

OKAY BUT HE TOTALLY KNOWS WHERE HE WAS WHEN HE TOOK IT.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Can you—show me where this is?”

Permalink Mark Unread

YES. He can go out of the hotel and lead her to the hospital!

Permalink Mark Unread

"The woman you were following, she led you here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Okay. “Did she get hurt?”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she still might have been sick in some way that is not obvious to a monkey, but hospitals do have stores of drugs. “Did she take anything from here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you very much, Magnificence, you’re very helpful and an excellent monkey.” She picks up his hand and bends down very seriously to kiss it, like she might with an elder or someone else respected. “Are there other important things that you want to tell me, should I keep asking questions?”

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD! Also Araari is okay. Magnificence approves.

Like he doesn't know that many things but he is PRETTY SURE that she picked up the SUBSTANCE here.

Which seems IMPORTANT.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Was there anything else important that happened? Is it okay with you if we go back to the hotel room for more questions?”

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

“—Before we go back to the hotel room, if there was anywhere else where something important happened, you should take me there, too.”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Back to the hotel room. “Was there anyone at the hospital—the hospital is where we were just now—who you knew or had seen before?”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Did anyone get hurt?”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that’s some of the worst possibilities out of the way, then. “The thing that she took from the hospital—was it some sort of liquid?” Possibly nectar also comes in powder or pill form but Araari is not sure how to explain drugs to a monkey. Worst case scenario, she’ll pull out her first aid kit and ask Magnificence to point at anything that looks like what the lady took from the hospital.

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD. PROBABLY. He's pretty sure she's asking whether it was drugs and he's PRETTY SURE it was drugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

“You’re very good, Magnificence. Did they give it to her or did she take it without them seeing?”

Permalink Mark Unread

.............how does he answer that via nodding or shaking his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

“—Wait, I’m sorry, that’s not yes or no. Nod if they gave it to her, shake your head if she took it without them seeing.”

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Am I still missing an obvious question? You are being very patient with me, thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE. Araari can have hugs now for being good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not long after, Anita returns.

She Guesses they can check the hospital for Faldetta peaches and see if they do anything suspicious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She means, if either of them had better findings that would take priority, but given that neither of them has any better guesses,

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.... that's fair....

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe when everyone else comes back they’ll have something to report! “Stay here now, alright, Magnificence? And if we’re not back when the other humans come back, you can take them to the hospital.”

Permalink Mark Unread

o7

Permalink Mark Unread

A storm is blowing in, its thunderhead rolling in dark and low, lightning splaying across the sky and touching the sea.

The Hospital Superbissima is a younger institution in an older building. The hospital was constructed as a sprawling mansion and was renovated into a hospital. It is six storeys tall, made of sturdy stone, and quite cramped and dark for a hospital. Though tall windows let a great deal of light into the outer rooms, the interior spaces, such as offices and records rooms, are shadowy and confining.

Nurses walk through the hospital carrying what are recognizably vials of Nectar, like they saw with the Faletta Peaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari makes a mental note to ask Zoë what Magnificence can have as a treat.

Permalink Mark Unread

A nurse spots Anita. "Hello, ma'am. You don't have your visitor's pass?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh, I'm sorry, I wonder where it got to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can sort that out. Who are you going to see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Haha fuck uh. "Oh, I'm sorry, I don't even - my sister called me and said her boyfriend was in trouble, and I can barely keep track of who she's seeing these days, but she sounded so upset, you know, and, well - Jack Grech, I think it was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita gets a sense from the nurse that she's corrupt and crooked-- she's used to taking bribes.

"All right," she says. "We can check to see if Mr. Gretch is in the patient records so I can send you to the right room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is just going to try to shrink into the wall and pretend this isn’t happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a good first step. And if not - I might have the name wrong, I'm sorry, maybe I could just look around a bit and make sure? I'm sure I'd recognize his face if I saw him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," she says, "it's technically against the rules... if I could have a little tip, for going out of my way..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, of course." She does in fact have money. Here is some money.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she obtains a visitor's pass for Mr. Gretch!

Permalink Mark Unread

You can’t just bribe a nurse??? I guess empirically you can?????????

Permalink Mark Unread

You can bribe most people although Anita guesses if there were an exception it might be a nun or her actual sister

She thanks the nurse and looks around some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the wings of the hospital is the Donovan Wing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh.

Hmm. Rich people give money to hospitals a lot, but she supposes that if you were going to run a drug selling operation out of a hospital then a wing added with your money might end up being part of it? Maybe they should check it out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, why not, apparently they have a visitor’s pass now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita is going to see if she can get a sense of where the drugs are being kept, or coming from, even though she appears to be off her blending in game today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is just going to follow Anita, Anita seems like she has a plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita tracks one of the nurses to a closet full of Nectar, then watches her collect some of it and take it somewhere else.

The nurse dilutes the Nectar with saline, then prepares to inject it in a patient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not creepy at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

The nurse says, "here's a little drug we call orange juice! It'll make you lively and give you some pep. It's experimental. You can only get it in the Hospital Superbissima."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That's a good trick, isn't it, selling your experimental drugs to a hospital. She wonders how complicated something like that is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dr. Solazzio is working with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha.

That seems like a good point at which to bring her findings back to the others. Trying to reach Dr. Solazzio alone sounds likely to lead to... hiccups.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning--

Inaaya sends Mordred a note asking him to spend time with her that afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay so... so far we know that the peaches deal Nectar, and that the nurses give it to patients, and... Montgomery Donovan is in charge of all this somehow? Do I have that right? Am I missing anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I am remembering, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we know that a Dr. Solazzio is working with the drug in some capacity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We also know that Donovan is working with the group we met in Ethiopia, the one that thinks we're fellow cultists, and I don't know what we want to do regarding what Donovan ends up thinking our deal is but we probably shouldn't wing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They think you were working for Trammel, right? And then he supposedly died? Could be useful for me to steer clear of that, if you think you might need someone to approach them from a different angle than you later on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What exactly are we hoping to do here? Just learn more about Nectar and the cult? Disrupt their operations? Expose them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just to learn more, I think--in case of war, it is better that we already know everything there is to learn from Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. I thought you guys were, you know, in the business of being concerned about hospitals shooting people up with real bad stuff? Not that I know the first thing about what we'd do about it. Need to know more for that, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you think that we can expose them with--consequences--I think everyone here would be in favor of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd sure like to put a stop to whatever the hell they're doing there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, exposure is reporter guy's department, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Times of Malta is in English but we'd need significantly more proof than we have that the experimental drug is doing what we say it does. It's a better plan than none."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so... probably some of us should go to the hospital and try to learn more about what the nurses think they're doing and why they're doing it, maybe look into that Dr. Solazzio? And some of us should try to, I don't know, see if they can contrive to run into Montgomery Donovan at a social event or whatever she does with her life. And just... generally keep a low profile, avoid pissing anyone off, and get ourselves as close as we can to whatever's going on, until we have hard proof of something damning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the very near term I'm hoping to find out what Inaaya being psychic actually cashes out to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like it would be very good to know. In case it's 'she knows all our secrets and is completely onto us.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if the warding stone affects her?"

They divide up and begin their research for today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence is going to TAKE PICTURES. He may need someone to direct him to the correct location first but then he is going to TAKE PICTURES.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence can be DIRECTED TO THE WAREHOUSE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence shall OBSERVE THE WAREHOUSE.

WHAT is the purpose of this location.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not understand it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A MYSTERIOUS location.

Does the location contain PEOPLE.

Permalink Mark Unread

It DOES contain people.

The warehouse is a simple cement-and-corrugated-metal building with few entrances and high, closed windows. Aside from the light pouring out through those dirty windows, there’s little way of seeing what’s happening inside.

There are MEN WITH GUNS walking around the outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are the men with guns watching the windows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are watching to make sure people don't enter the building.

There's a big gravel area nearby, with some cars on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there places where a monkey might SNEAK BY without the men with guns noticing. Possibly from somewhere they would not expect. Like the roof, if it's possible to climb up to the roof from anywhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is totally possible to climb up to the roof!

Permalink Mark Unread

AHA. He will TRY THIS and then see whether there are any ways INSIDE that might not be IMMEDIATELY OBVIOUS from other vantage points.

He cuts across the gravel yard because it is LESS LIKELY TO BE SEEN BY MEN WITH GUNS, who are very carefully only walking on the paths.

Permalink Mark Unread

As he crosses, he feels something grabbing at his foot. He sees that he's knocked aside some gravel and disturbed a mouth, flecked with dirt. It looks almost human, almost normal.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHAT IS THAT. THAT'S NOT HOW MOUTHS GO.

okay okay this is a WEIRD THING. when he runs into weird things he should take a PICTURE.

he will TAKE A PICTURE OF THE MOUTH.

Permalink Mark Unread

He clumsily drops his camera into the mouth. It chomps it and then, apparently unhappy about the taste of this meal, SCREAMS

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Magnificence RUNS VERY FAST

(no no no the camera the camera that anemone got him)

everything is TERRIBLE the mouth ATE HIS CAMERA

AWFUL

Permalink Mark Unread

The mouth is still screaming!

Permalink Mark Unread

When magnificence is a safe distance away he will look back and check whether the camera is really definitely swallowed whole or maybe the scary mouth is not very deep and is just kind of biting it or something????

a NORMAL mouth could not swallow a camera whole probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pocket watch is VERY BIG and the mouth has NOT QUITE CHOKED IT DOWN.

Permalink Mark Unread

..................has anybody noticed the screaming mouth. probably everybody has but he will Look.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guards are standing at the VERY EDGE of the path and looking.

They saw a monkey and concluded this was not problematic.

Permalink Mark Unread

HM.

Magnificence is going to take a WILD RISK HERE and attempt to go back and SAVE HIS WATCH because FUCK THAT WEIRD MOUTH THING THAT BELONGS TO HIM.

This might be what one would technically refer to as "a terrible idea" but.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mouth, choking on the camera, allows Magnificence to extract his prize.

Permalink Mark Unread

HAHA SUCK IT HORRIBLE MOUTH THING

WOO

Now his only problem is that he has probably attracted the attention of EVERY SINGLE MAN WITH A GUN. WHOOPS.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are all, fortunately, prepared to TOTALLY IGNORE THE MONKEY.

Why is there a monkey on Malta? They don't know.

But they are paid to guard this warehouse from human beings.

Permalink Mark Unread

 Magnificence is unaware of this thought process so he is going to SCAMPER BACK ONTO THE ROOF WHERE MAYBE IT WILL BE HARDER TO SEE HIM.

Permalink Mark Unread

A mouth bites at his foot.

When the mouth bites him, Magnificence gets a vision.

Somewhere below the earth, there's a Major Mouth, thirty feet wide, churning, gushing, gurgling, oozing Nectar.

Permalink Mark Unread

OH NO

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a nasty bite on his ankle. He's bleeding pretty badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

D:

Well this is BAD.

AUGH he doesn't know how to FIX bleeding.

MAYBE he should run away and limp back home and try to get help.

BUT FIRST he is gonna try to take an aerial picture of the STUPID HORRIBLE MOUTH ZONE, from a SAFE DISTANCE, while holding his camera VERY VERY CAREFULLY.

because he's NOT LETTING THE STUPID MOUTHS WIN.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, his paws shake.

Permalink Mark Unread

He may not actually be able to get the mouths onto a picture but hey he tried.

Now he is going to LIMP BACK TO THE HOTEL and HOPE ARAARI OR ZOE IS THERE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Hmmm. So the thing one ideally wants to do is make contact with Dr. Salazzio? But it's super weird to just barge into a doctor's office. She's not even sure that he spends much time in any sort of proper office, he could be a normal doctor who sees patients for most of the day. What she needs is, like... a secretary. Yeah. A secretary to make an appointment with him at his soonest possible convenience.

She can head to the hospital, try to avoid any nurses that she actually spoke to yesterday, and ask whether there's a place to go to discuss scheduling meetings with specific doctors.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a receptionist in the front hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. I'm here representing a Dr. William Conrad. Word is that there are particularly interesting developments in medicine occurring at this hospital, and I'm here to see whether it's worth him flying out to learn more about them. Do you know if it's at all possible to schedule a meeting with a Dr. Salazzio to discuss his work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Dr. Solazzio know you're coming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He does not, I only recently learned that he was the man behind the developments I'd been sent to learn about. I'm fine sending a letter first, if that'd be more proper, but I figured that since I was already here - might as well ask directly, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist looks at her very suspiciously. "...Well, it could be arranged," she says. "But if you want me to help you, you're going to have to help me..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, I am always happy to compensate people for going above and beyond."

Internal sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist continues to smile and nod until Anita has handed over several crisp ten-lira bills.

Then she says, "Dr. Solazzio has an opening this afternoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you very much! What time exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"1pm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right then! I'll be back at one."

Anita makes a few phone calls to try to find someone reliable who can pass himself off as a medical professional if she has to give Dr. Solazzio a number which belongs to this made-up doctor, but unfortunately all of her medically inclined friends are busy today.

Permalink Mark Unread

That afternoon--

"You wanted to speak to me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did!" haha she was definitely assuming a man that's embarrassing. "I'm an assistant for a doctor who lives in the United States. He said that he'd heard things in passing about a phenomenally powerful new medicine available in Malta. Sent me to see whether any such thing actually existed. See whether it was worth looking into personally, and whether it would be worth investing in obtaining permission to use it in the states. I've been hearing a lot about a new medicine since I got here, and I understand that you're the expert on it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, I'm running our experiments," Dr. Solazzio says. "A substance called Nectar. Fascinating drug. Like an amphetamine without any of the side effects... and of course no addiction risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like you've found something phenomenally rare, then. And, one imagines, valuable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed! But I'm just motivated by the medicine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course! That's how the doctors back home are, really, they get all excited about possible new medical applications and forget all about the financial side. But I guess they have a point, you know, if this is something really special, something that could be used to help a lot of people who can't be helped by other things, well - would it be possible for me to get some more information about your discoveries here to take back home to them? If there's anything you're comfortable sharing at this stage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. So what works best is to dilute the Nectar with saline. Small amounts add energy and pep and accelerate the body's natural healing processes. It's a very natural substance. All it does is gently support the body while it recovers on its own."

Permalink Mark Unread

She will take out a notebook and take notes for the doctors back home, then. "Does it occur in nature in some form, then, it's not solely created in the laboratory?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a laboratory creation but it was, I understand, inspired by certain herbs from Central America."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fascinating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My most interesting case is two girls, both eight years old, I've been seeing for treatment. Lela Donovan and Tereza Doe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Interesting how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're both quite ill. Low blood pressure, low respiration rate, low pulse, fatigue, weakness. It's tragic to see. But I've found that a regular dose of Nectar supports them in having more normal development. I don't think either of them would be alive without it."

(She is totally leaving shit out, but it seems unlikely she'd tell the truth with any persuasion short of violent threats.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"And there are no side effects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unless you count being too happy. Supporting the body's natural development is very safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm sure nobody could complain about that. Do you have any - paper summaries, maybe, notes you feel comfortable sharing copies of about the results you've seen here? I'm always supposed to bring some kind of documentation back, if I can find anyone interested in helping. Just general outlines, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course." She hands Anita some notes that say basically what she said.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cools. "Thank you so much, I'm sure they'll be really excited to hear more about this."

She would really like to look at the hospital's official records, but she should probably head back to base and determine whether anyone has a better idea than testing the limits of how bribable the nurses are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

All right let's have a day on the town. They can go sightseeing. She hears the opera house and the marina are both Very Scenic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Opera feels like a later in the day thing. Marina first?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good to Araari! Other countries: still have not lost any of their novelty.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a lovely day. Let's take a walk along the waterfront and go look at boats.

Permalink Mark Unread

The wind carries the smell of spices and tea down from an open window. Someone is plucking idly at a guitar up there.

The boat is anchored a short distance off the northwestern Valletta coast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe puts in a coin and look at the boat! Possibly at several boats. At minimum she is hoping they will have their name(s) written on the side somewhere visible?? Maybe she will see People on deck.

Permalink Mark Unread

The freighter has The Elegance written on the side. There are no people on the deck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald sees someone moving on the boat.

Huh! "Do you guys see that guy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What guy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I could've sworn -- right there--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Squint. "I believe you, but I do not see him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe peers through the binoculars. What guy??

"I can't see anyone on the boat, it looks totally deserted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps it is a spirit that only Oswald can see. As happened to you in Ethiopia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oswald, can you describe him at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I definitely thought -- maybe it was a -- uh. Maybe." He is going to try to think how distinct it was to work out if he could've imagined it but now that thought will be stuck with him. "He was pretty big, you know, tall and broad..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Sounds hard to miss... but not like the person only I could see."

Zoe notices the dockworkers and homeless men fishing. "We could ask one of them about whose boats these are and how often they take them out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Good idea. We can also ask if they know anything about Montgomery Donovan, but should--perhaps save that question for last, in case it is not a good question to ask."
 
 
 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excuse me, sir, I couldn't help admiring these boats. Who do they belong to? Do they take them out often? I'd love to get to watch them sail, but I won't be in town long..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know," he says. "I just come out here to fish. Beautiful boat, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is going to try asking one of the dockworkers! "Hello, do you know whose boats these are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's asking?" he says suspiciously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Me? I was only curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, don't be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't stick your nose in other people's business."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Alright Then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next they go to the Royal Opera House of Valletta.

As they look around the opera house, something catches their eyes. One of the plaques on the wall honoring donors says, "In loving memory of Portia Sapienza."

Permalink Mark Unread

His hand ghosts over it. "Do you suppose she's dead, then?" he asks. "I wonder how long ago." And how.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be able to find an obit? Or a grave. Later, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good thought, Zoë. I--assume she is dead, yes. I hope she is resting peacefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's an usher smoking in a nearby alleyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we want to try to get tickets to whatever's playing? Orrrr just interrogate that guy about regulars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheaper option first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe goes up to him. "Hey, could I bum a cig?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe smiles and accepts the cigarette. As she lights it, she asks "So, you work here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep." He looks her up and down. "Why, you looking to check it out for a date?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "For that, I'd need someone romantic enough to take a girl to a place like this! I would love to get to see what it's like inside, though... I bet it's grand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really is! All the operas are in Italian though. I don't speak a word of it. Don't know what the English people get out of it. Maybe they're all just pretending to like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you get a lot of English people in the audience?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, Malta's full of English people. Because we're a colony."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess maybe all the colonists like showing off for each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Exactly. It's not like any of them speak Italian either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw one name on the donor plaques that looked Italian, at least. What was it... Sapienza?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Portia Sapienza? Yeah. She used to be a regular here. She and Montgomery Donovan used to come by all the time. Miss Donovan still does, but hardly ever makes it through a show anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Too bored without someone to translate the Italian for her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess! I saw her leave crying once though. I wonder if something happened to them? A shame, if so. Nice folks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, poor woman. Was she the one who made the donation in Portia's name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I'm just an usher. Big donors though."
 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like big fans, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did they come to every show, or did they have particular favorites?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her favorite was-- what was it called? A Brecht. Der Jasager."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, was that the one about the boy on the mountain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Apparently you do like opera."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I read about it. I don't get much chance to see it, though. It's an expensive interest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really is. Become an usher and you can see as many as you like for free, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hah! How do you get a gig like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the restaurants weren't hiring, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, maybe I should apply."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! Could meet some rich men that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's an idea! I'll charm them with how elegantly I show them to their seats. Or if not a rich man, maybe a wealthy woman who likes to take her friends to shows, at least!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you'll meet Montgomery Donovan!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could be her next Portia Sapienza and someday there would be a plaque in the hall with my name on it!" She giggles. "Sorry, I suppose that's a bit morbid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose! Did she die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, the plaque said 'In loving memory', so I assumed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that's why Miss Donovan is so sad. Poor lady."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it recent, when Miss Sapienza stopped accompanying her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, back in-- February? It must have been."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's not long at all. How sad for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"February of last year, I mean. 1934."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Still, that's scarcely more than a year. I hope she finds peace in time."

Permalink Mark Unread

When Zoe returns to the group:

“Did you learn anything of use?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I learned that Montgomery Donovan used to come to the opera with Portia Sapienza all the time, and that Portia stopped coming last February, and that since then Montgomery still comes regularly, but always leaves before the show ends, sometimes crying.

And that Der Jasager was her favorite, but maybe we already knew that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Any information on Montgomery Donovan is better than none. And it gives us more reason to look into Portia Sapenzia as well.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been thinking about that. There was something in Samson's notes about Donovan. About... ultimate sacrifices and the bitter dregs of wisdom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think she did something to Portia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, you said February? This year or last year?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, February last year Nectar production here spiked."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita comes back with some kind of useless but at least extant notes about the effects of nectar as described by Dr. Solazzio.

"Talked to the hospital people. They're claiming it's like an amphetamine, but with zero side effects and no addiction risk. Not that they believe this, mind you."

"And, apparently, their most interesting cases are two eight-year-old girls, a Tereza Doe and a Lela Donovan. I think we want those medical records, if anyone can think of a way to get at them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Eight-year-olds? Did they give any kind of explanation for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there are no side effects. Of course.

She said she didn't think either of them would be alive without the drug. - and that the only thing resembling a side effect was being 'too happy'. She was leaving stuff out, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does it mean for an eight year old to be 'too happy', I wonder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. I would describe the one person high on Nectar I've known that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari does NOT look happy. “Eight year olds. That’s—”

She shakes her head. “Do you think she was lying, when she said neither of them would be alive without it, or just—omitting?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. Wanna find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is 'Doe' a common surname, or is this a 'Jane Doe' sort of situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“It is not a common Maltese surname, it is not nonexistent as an English surname but certainly it’s more common in its capacity as placeholder.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why give a fake name for one if you're gonna give a real one for the other? Maybe they don't know it? Orphan or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They did make a habit of collecting homeless people in LA."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shudder. “That could explain why she might be dead if they had not made her a test subject, as well. I do wonder about Lela Donovan—when we check for information on Portia Sapenzia, we should look for her too, and anyone else who might be related to Montgomery Donovan.”

(Now that they've thought about it, Malta seems to have a perfectly normal number of homeless people. That's Sure Better Than The Alternative.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile:

Inaaya's note said: Want to look at rocks nonprofessionally today? Wear something you can climb in a cave in.

"Hello!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello!" He isn't carrying a notebook and it feels extremely strange. "I understand we are nonprofessionally looking at rocks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! There's a cave called Ghar Dalam not far outside Valletta. Full of fossils. There's a natural history museum in front and then you can go look at the cave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool." He will... follow her to however they are getting to this cave?

Permalink Mark Unread

(She'd hired a taxi.)

"Louise tells me you like languages."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Louise is correct."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was it you said-- what's the question I could ask you that could get the most interesting answer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sincere smile. "I am so glad you asked."

Mordred's ability to infodump about auxiliary languages, like a gas, expands to take up any available space; he can do that for as long as Inaaya seems remotely interested.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so very interested.

Inaaya herself likes math. Would Mordred like to hear about an interesting math discovery?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred would definitely like to hear about an interesting math discovery.

Permalink Mark Unread

WELL. This man called Godel has proved that you cannot have a system of axioms that results in all of math and is also internally consistent.

Everyone is very excited because inventing that thing has been the goal of mathematicians for decades, and so it is very exciting if it is impossible in principle.

Here's the proof. First, you figure out how to represent any math equation as a number--

Permalink Mark Unread

His thing isn't math -- there's only so many things one person can study as a passion project -- but he has enough of a background to follow Inaaya's explanation and enough to ask questions that aren't incredibly stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is EXTREMELY excited by this fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

oh no that's so charming

Permalink Mark Unread

When they disembark at the museum, Inaaya closes her eyes and looks blank for a moment.

Mordred feels something light hitting his back, like someone threw a pebble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink.

"Rude," very quietly, but he's smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your face was great."

The pebble floats into his field of view.

"And it's not like it's terribly useful for anything else, I can't lift things much heavier than this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." Still smiling. Into the museum?

Permalink Mark Unread

Into the museum!

Human pottery! Giant turtles! Dwarf elephants! Giant dormice! All sorts of bones of things that are the wrong size!

Inaaya is DELIGHTED by the bones. She reads all the plaques and tells Mordred her favorite facts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred, meanwhile, reads all the plaques and listens to Inaaya's favorite bone facts and does Not bounce even though he kind of wants to.

Permalink Mark Unread

This plaque is WRONG. Inaaya knows this because she read up on this cave before coming to visit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She should definitely explain at length how wrong the plaque is.

(In a different world they could have been uncomplicatedly friends. He is not going to think about that right now, he is instead going to keep talking about pottery.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he have thoughts on pottery?

Permalink Mark Unread

He does! His are less informed on the subject than Inaaya's but he has them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next they can go look at the parts of the cave that people are allowed to go in.

A cave. It's a pretty cool cave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred has never been in a cave non-professionally before, and even in Ethiopia there had been other things on everyone's mind than how cool the rocks are. (This part he does not express out loud.) It's a very cool cave; this part he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is also very excited about caves! They're exciting!

"Say," she says, after they've explored the parts people are allowed into, "how do you feel about nonprofessional lawbreaking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...broadly in favor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't guard this cave very well, there's a hole in the roof, and"-- she opens her bag-- "I brought rope."

Permalink Mark Unread

oh no she's so good, and friend, and good.

"I would love to climb into a cave with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

They go on a short hike; she finds the hole, drops the rope down, and easily clambers down.

"Here, I can help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Even with help Mordred is not particularly good at climbing things but he manages alright and does not fall in an embarrassing fashion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was really good!" she says, sincerely.

"It's really gorgeous in here. Illegal picnic lunch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Illegal picnic lunch sounds lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Inaaya brought sandwiches.

"You seem... scientifically minded... and I was wondering if you had thoughts about"-- she gestures vaguely-- "the intersection of science and the occult."

"I know it's a big topic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is that."

Pause, while he thinks about how to say something that means anything without revealing just how little he knows. "Mostly I've been... frustrated with how it seems sometimes like the occult makes itself difficult to learn about? And part of that is just that most people don't believe in it so there isn't as much research being done as in other fields and what there is is all secret, of course, but it -- still feels like there's something else there? That might not make much sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like the thing where reading a book about, say, the Black Stone of Hungary will make people panic even if they don't understand it well enough to know what it's implying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohhhhhh.

Yes, I encounter that in my work as well, half the time when I talk to the dead I wind up fainting or running off to the woods. And don't get me started on psychometry with magic artifacts. I'm lucky the Obelisk of Axum was broken or I would have spent the rest of my life in an asylum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is lucky," he says, entirely sincerely. "And -- on the one hand it seems wrong to say that that's because the book doesn't want to be read, right, because it's a book, but -- the occult does seem like it's more hostile to being understood than anything else I've ever seen researched."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's-- hard to comprehend. You know the thing that Einstein said about relativity, that there are only six people in the world who understand it?

Or if you're thinking about-- I don't know-- ten-dimensional shapes, what you do is visualize a three-dimensional shape and say 'ten' firmly to yourself, because-- we can't think in ten dimensions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that, but -- I haven't worked out how to put it into words properly, apologies -- it feels more that way than relativity, almost nobody really understands relativity but I've never seen anyone start screaming..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pure unvarnished truth, is the thing. When you study the occult you understand exactly what a ten-dimensional shape is like. And our minds aren't-- good at that. Yet."

(She touches his shoulder for emphasis.)

"But there's-- do you know what a mi-go is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're aliens, weird fungus aliens. And-- Louise found a book with a spell for summoning them.

And once she translated it it was just instructions for building a radio."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And-- maybe it was mind-scarring, thousands of years ago, to know exactly how it is that radio works, when you don't understand-- the rest of it or anything.

But that doesn't mean it will always be."

Inaaya has been, over the course of this conversation, moving gradually but steadily into Mordred's personal space.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not entirely sure what to do with that so he just kind of doesn't.

"That's -- beautiful? I hope you're right," he says instead of commenting on the slowly shrinking space between them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too. I mean, it has to be? How else did the Liar get the way he is? He's an alien too, and beings do not evolve to be nigh-omnipotent mouth things."

Permalink Mark Unread

great okay how does he answer that without revealing that he doesn't know nearly as much as she's expecting him to--

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't have to, as it turns out. Inaaya stands up and brushes her fingers against the cave, and her face goes blank like when she was hitting Mordred with the rock.

"There were hippopotamuses here. Millions of years ago. The cave remembers. They came and they were large, but they starved often, and then they were small. The little ones would play in here.

A human child came back here this far in the cave once. She wasn't supposed to. She'd stolen her father's paint and she wanted to paint her hand, just like his. She did, and then she got in trouble. Her father yelled but hid his face so she couldn't see him laughing.

The hand is-- there."

Her eyes are closed, but where she points there is in fact a painting of a very small hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy shit that's so cool.

Possibly he should have some other first thought but his actual first thought is, in fact, "that's so cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes open and her face acquires more of an expression. "If you want to know something more specific about the hippos I can see what I can do."

(The expression is like she's laughing at a private joke.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's amazing? You're amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

^_^

"Thank you! I've worked very hard on being able to get useful information.

When I was a kid I just got-- random things. I'd hold someone's hand and have a very vivid sense impression of a flower, that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good an opportunity to ask. "And what kinds of things can you do now--?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talk to dead people but I prefer not to, it takes a lot of me. Visions of things happening in the future, usually confusingly metaphorical. Visions of things happening elsewhere, usually not particularly helpful. Telekinesis you saw. Telepathy but that's really my weakest.

I've met some psychics much better than me at telepathy, I can only pick up the general shapes of people's minds and thoughts they're yelling."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. (Repeating that to himself, over and over, so that he'll remember it by the time he gets back to his notebook.) "Still, that's -- incredibly cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want, I can take a look at yours and see what I get. Or your hands.

I promise, I'm not nearly good enough to pick up any secrets as long as you're not repeatedly thinking PLEASE DON'T PICK UP THAT I HAVE A CHILD IN OKLAHOMA."

Permalink Mark Unread

....that sounds like a terrible idea.

But he did say he was planning on finding out what she could do -- but if she picks up anything dangerous it would be really really really bad --

He thinks about talking with Agravaine, reading to Lev; he thinks about how much he hates doctors, thinks about articles he's written and books he's read, thinks about the stupid counterfactual promise he deliberately didn't make because it was stupid that if Inaaya had been in an asylum he'd have broken her out; he thinks about random innocuous things that nonetheless have enough feeling attached to them to take up space in his mind, and says, "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and her face is blank.

A few minutes later, she opens her eyes and says, "are you aware you're not human?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

.......

 

...........

 

"No. No, I was not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She catches Mordred's hand in hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay she can do that his entire thought process is mostly interrobangs at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All I could get was something about the ocean, I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine," he says automatically. "That's -- a lot more than I knew before. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I got that you're-- intelligent, you hate authority-- you're in love with someone you can't have, have you noticed that your entire brain is wrapped around how much you love them-- you like words. People hurt you as a kid. You have had a very very bad last six months.

But all of that is probably less interesting than you not being human."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has in fact noticed that his entire brain is wrapped up in how much he loves Gale. It would be somewhat difficult not to. Then again he has managed to not notice not being a human being, so. "Not wrong," he says, a little shakily. "Thank you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

On the way home Inaaya decides to have an argument about POLITICS.

Nazis: bad. Inaaya is a pacifist but she's not sure if they're going to stop with anything short of war.

Stalin: also bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not going to be much of an argument; she's right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very unfair how Stalin is giving socialists everywhere a bad name????

Has he read Emma Goldman's essay on the subject? They suppress ALL POLITICAL DISSENT and it is VERY UPSETTING.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's read Anarchism And Other Essays but isn't positive which one Inaaya means but yes that is SO UPSETTING.

Permalink Mark Unread

The one about how she visited Leninist Russia and was disillusioned by the terror and despotism and oppression of anarchists. Inaaya is not herself an anarchist but feels they should be allowed to run newspapers.

They get back to Inaaya's hotel room first. "Do you want to come up to my place for coffee?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really shouldn't, I told the others I'd be back by not long from now." And also he needs to write so many things down right now before he forgets any of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Another time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another time." Smile. "I had fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Araari, Zoe, Anita, and Oswald get back to their hotel room to find a VERY bleedy monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magnificence! Oh my god!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence has WRAPPED HIMSELF IN SHEETS. that is what HUMANS do when they bleed. they WRAP IT UP.

The sheets may be kind of ruined.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh no—is he alright—?”

Araari manages to bandage him up fairly well! With actual bandages.

Permalink Mark Unread

magnificence wants CARDS.

Permalink Mark Unread

While the other humans help Oswald will get cards.

Permalink Mark Unread

ACE OF CUPS. he was honestly KIND OF CONFUSED about why they had a card for "mouths" but he UNDERSTANDS now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ace of Cups... a mouth? Did a mouth bite you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it on a wall? On a person? How big was it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

magnificence puts the card on the floor and holds out his hands around it in an attempt to indicate the size.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yikes. I'm glad you got away from it! Did you get a picture?"

Permalink Mark Unread

well he TRIED. he can hand them his camera.

(there are bite marks on the camera. TERRIBLE. he is SO SORRY CAMERA.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was this at the warehouse we took you to, or somewhere else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess that's the cult warehouse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Magnificence remembers that he also has IMPORTANT INFORMATION that he DOES NOT KNOW HOW TO EXPLAIN EXACTLY.

he can... mime... digging...? No, he can gather all of the bloody sheets together and turn them into a pile and then dig into the pile until it looks like a hole and then put the mouth at the bottom?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You... dug up the mouth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

FINGERS CLOSE TOGETHER. CLOSE.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The cultists are digging up the mouth?”

Permalink Mark Unread

HEADSHAKE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it... was there a hole already there? Was the mouth underground?

Wait, is this the mouth that bit you or a second mouth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

the oswald human is kind of bad at asking a single question that one can give a yes or no answer to. he will - YES. NOD.

IF THE OSWALD HUMAN IS CONFUSED IT IS THE OSWALD HUMAN'S FAULT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there one mouth or two?" He holds up fingers.

Permalink Mark Unread

TWO.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How big was the second mouth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

one finger. small. two fingers. BIG.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the second mouth was deeper? Underground?"

Permalink Mark Unread

NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well! He looks at the others. "That sounds something like what they unearthed at the dig site. ...Or what they built Samson's mansion around."

Permalink Mark Unread

he is worried that he has not successfully communicated the size of the mouth actually. TWO. BIG. SO BIG. HE WILL TAG ONE END OF THE ROOM AND THEN TAG THE OTHER and that actually might still not be big enough but it will be CLOSER than his ARMS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Was the Mouth as big as this room, Magnificence?" That's TOO BIG.

Permalink Mark Unread

it would swallow his poor camera SO easily. NOD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's terrifying. None of the other mouths were that size, were they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one we saw was... the size of a wall. Not the size of this floor."

Permalink Mark Unread

honestly the mouth is probably EVEN BIGGER than this room but he doesn't know how to say that and it would just concern them. although MAYBE THEY SHOULD BE CONCERNED. he is pretty concerned.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where was this, Magnificence? Was it under the warehouse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

GOOD QUESTION. he doesn't actually know where the big mouth is.

it is UNDERGROUND. SOMEWHERE.

he doesn't really know how to say that though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Was it a short way away or a long way away?" Concerning that Magnificence does not know where he saw this.

Permalink Mark Unread

WHO CAN SAY.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We don't know where this is. Might be below the warehouse, might not be, who knows where whatever tunnels lead. Is almost certainly the source of the Nectar in the area." He's trying to keep his voice level. "Maybe that's why they can afford to do all these experiments with Nectar instead of focusing on making sure it's supplied with sacrifices."

Permalink Mark Unread

what is a SACRIFICE. that sounds CONCERNING.

this whole situation is very bad actually. oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pat pat. Please don't freak out, little monkey.

Permalink Mark Unread

well the world is VERY BIG and VERY SCARY and recently trying to BITE HIM.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like they may have... already supplied it pretty well, last February."

Magnificence can have hugs. And pets. And whatever he wants to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he gets hurt during the day could we maybe teach him to go back to the other hotel room? Lev's been holing himself up in there, at least then we'd know how long he's been injured. --Last February is a long time. I wonder how much longer before they need another."

Permalink Mark Unread

And this is the point at which Mordred returns.

"Hi," he says, and then sees the amount of blood on the sheets. "-- what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Magnificence was injured by a Mouth.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's encountered two Mouths today! A small one on the ground which bit him and a massive one underground.

Anything interesting on your trip? Do we know what Inaaya knows?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, okay, "So I have good news and I have weird news. The good news is that Inaaya is not the kind of psychic that means she knows exactly what we're up to," and he sums up what he learned about Inaaya's powers: that she can talk to dead people but it's hard, that she can lift objects but not much larger than a pebble, that she gets unreliable and/or unhelpful visions of the future and the distant present, that she can get information off of objects by touching them, that she read Mordred's mind and got a sense of his general personality but not that he isn't a cultist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still sounds like she has ways of getting information we might prefer she not have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She does, but she's much more limited than we were worried about."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I am still interested in how she interacts with the warding stone. Perhaps if it seems worth it to see her again you can try to find out.

What is the weird news?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"The weird news is that apparently I am not human and have managed to not notice up until now."

Permalink Mark Unread

....That’s certainly a sentence!

Permalink Mark Unread

It certainly is!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What are you instead, an alien? A werewolf? Some kind of... whatever Frankenstein is?

I mean, I'm not stupid, I know we've been dealing in nonhuman life, but you look really human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea! Something to do with the ocean but other than that she didn't recognize it either."

He does not actually manage to keep the hysterical edge out of his voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Profoundly valid. Araari is pretty sure that she would be way more hysterical than this if it were her. “Did she have any reason to lie?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Selkie?"

He is like half joking but mostly because what else is he supposed to do. This is kind of freaky actually. His usual "ask questions until it's resolved" method is kinda difficult to implement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No reason to lie that I could tell -- I wondered too -- and I'm an inch taller than I was when we left for Ethiopia --"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's moderately concerning.

"Uh. We also found out some stuff about how they're using Nectar at the hospital? They said their two most interesting cases were a pair of eight-year-old girls, one with the surname Donovan. We were gonna think about how to get access to any medical records that existed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I do for medical records mostly is walk in and ask an assistant nicely. Eight. Christ."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that works. Worried it'd come off as a tad too suspicious if I did it, I've been hanging around the hospital a lot lately. You'd be looking for anything on Tereza Doe and Lela Donovan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, and Montgomery Donovan probably sacrificed Portia Sapenzia to the bigger Mouth in February last year, which is when Nectar supply here rocketed. So long as we're going over events."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Fuck."

 

 

(That night Mordred dreams he and Anemone are on the street in some city, listening to jazz music coming out of open windows. Just walking around. Listening and talking; his brain doesn't bother to come up with what. But then a police car drives by and Anemone starts to run, so he runs after her. He and Anemone end up in this maze of alleys, their shadows huge on the walls, and that’s when Anemone turns on him. She has a shotgun in one hand and a snake in the other. And the snake bites him, over and over, on his arms, and then she fires the shotgun right into his stomach… and that’s when he wakes up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oswald dreams that Mordred is in a forest. A dark forest. And he's running. The ground and the underbrush are spattered with blood and with something like honey. He's bleeding, too, from a gash on his arm. And he was chasing a wolf, or something, at first, but then the wolf was chasing him, and he comes through the woods all crazed and mad and bloody, and he runs up to Oswald with a knife or a machete in his hands… and that’s when he wakes up.)

 

Oswald does not feel like processing that right now. In terms of what he's prioritizing today, the mouth is probably more objectively concerning but Oswald cares more about the kids. On a gut emotional level, he means.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is also very concerned about the kids! ...Also about Mordred but she’s less sure of next steps on that one.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mouth is probably more objectively concerning but there are more obvious steps to doing anything about the kids. (Mordred takes a moment to be very grateful that Gale is in New York and does not need to be talked out of throwing himself into the mouth.)

He's just sort of not thinking about the other thing he learned yesterday. He'll deal with it later. He tells himself he'll deal with a lot of things later but it's fine probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred's thing has apparently remained stable for over two decades now without anyone even knowing it was a thing, it'll probably keep.

What are the obvious steps to doing something about the girls. Go... find them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Anemone or someone else—Mordred?—can go ask more questions at the hospital, maybe? Other than that...pretty much, as far as Araari can tell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does anyone want to come with me to lie our way into a hospital records room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I probably shouldn’t.” She sounds sad about it, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not the best at lying. Maybe there's... public records of the girls, somewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you do the talking it'll be fine, right?" Contrary to popular belief he is not the worst liar in this room. Might not even be the second worst now, he's been practicing.

Permalink Mark Unread

“If we look through public records we can look for anything on Portia Sapienza, too, I don’t think we’ve searched for her name yet, and anyone else with the last name Donovan?”

Permalink Mark Unread

And the party splits.

In the newspaper morgue, Araari finds that Portia Sapienza was a socialite who attended many parties and other events covered in the newspaper's society pages. She died in February of 1934 but her obituary is silent on the cause. 
 
 
 
 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why can't anyone organize libraries in a way that makes any sense at all to Zoe. She starts flipping through things at random, and unsurprisingly fails to turn up anything by this strategy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Having failed to find any relevant information, the next obvious thing to try is finding a cafe near Donovan's house and loitering there.

Montgomery Donovan lives in a fortified townhouse in northwest Valletta, located on a hill just south of Great Siege Road, overlooking the waters north of Valletta (and Donovan’s yacht). A private garage, underneath the house, is the only access in the rear, aside from windows. The whole affair was constructed in the 17th century and renovated in the early 20th. It’s a structure of solid stones and sturdy bricks, with no windows on the house’s right or left sides except for the topmost fourth storey, which stands higher than the neighboring buildings. She keeps her curtains drawn on all but the fourth story’s front windows.

A dead gull lies rotting in the street, half-crushed by passing cars, its feathers matted and sticky with blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe orders a cafe au lait and a newspaper and asks for a pastry recommendation, and sits and sips and reads.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chauffeur arrives in the early morning; they overhear him say something in English to a man who is probably the valet. It's just logistical stuff about Donovan's plan for the day-- she apparently has a lunch meeting.

Donovan leaves her home in the late morning. She departs on foot, with an entourage of six-to-eight men and one woman, but her car — a silver town car with tinted windows — leaves about 90 minutes after she does and heads southeast. The entourage is dressed in nice suits that do not quite hide their guns.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari recognizes the way her guards hold themselves-- they're military trained, ready to fight, and packing heat. (She leans over and tells Zoe this, quietly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like she may be expecting to run into some trouble at lunch. Or before."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Or she goes everywhere like this. I’m unsure which possibility is more frightening.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The cook, valet, and cleaning lady all seem to be live-in staff. Zoe can hear snippets of their conversation, some of which are in languages she knows and some of which are languages she does not; she relays as best she can phonetically, and between her ability to hear things and Araari's ability with languages they discover that the valet speaks English and French; the cleaning lady speaks English and French; the cook speaks English, French, and some language neither of them know; and the driver speaks English, Italian, and some language neither of them know.

 

During a lull in the eavesdropping: "I kinda wanna see if we can find a way to snoop on Donovan's meeting, but I don't like the look of her escort."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I would— rather avoid them, yes.” This is an understatement. Araari very much does not want to anger the military-trained guards. “Did they even say where it was—?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but there's probably not that many places for ten people eight of them armed to get lunch that would fit the tastes of someone who has a yacht. ...assuming they're not having lunch on the yacht, which actually might be a great place for a lunch meeting.

I figure we could look for that car around the fancy part of town, maybe ask around about where she likes to eat? Or maybe just stake out her office or the warehouse or the boat and see if she shows."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Alright. That—seems reasonable.”

Permalink Mark Unread

There are gargoyles on top of the townhouse. As Zoe watches, on one of the gargoyles, a mouth briefly forms.

"Uhhhh. Araari. On that gargoyle up there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari does not see ANYTHING on that gargoyle over there??? Are you sure there was something???

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was a mouth. I saw it open, like it was yawning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari squints at the gargoyle for a bit longer and then shakes her head. “I still don’t see anything. You have exceptional vision.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I would be careful about trying to pay Miss Donovan a visit uninvited."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Certainly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Looking closer: "Hey... doesn't that part look like..?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“—The warding stone? Yes. Look there, too—“ Point. “I assume the other symbols are also protective.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh huh, I bet you're right. I wonder what she's warding against."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I recognize one of these—“ Point again. “It’s a ward against the evil eye. And the warding stone meant the person in Dallol couldn’t see me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"But if she's part of the cult, why would she want to ward against it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Just because she worships it does not mean she wants it to eat her. Or perhaps she has regrets.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe the eyes are keeping the gargoyles out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “Well. It is good to—learn other things that might be protective.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe tries to copy the various designs on the house into her notebook.

She is not a very good artist.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so Zoe goes back to the hotel with their notes, and Araari continues stalking Montgomery Donovan around Valletta.

She has... a picture of Donovan. She can ask people what her favorite restaurant is and show them the picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

The young barista in the café just up the street says: “Sure, she comes in from time to time. Gets an espresso with lemon. Used to come in with another woman a lot. Her friend likes tea with lots of milk. Not seen her friend in some time, and she’s quite the sorry one lately, isn’t she?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Sympathetic noise. Araari will get a tea from this barista in thanks. “I hope very much that her friend is alright.”

Does she frequent any actual restaurants, or just cafes?

Permalink Mark Unread

She manages to find a waiter at a posh restaurant who identifies the picture as Miss Donovan, says that she has a regular table with them, and says he is not in a position to say anything more about her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari finds yet another cafe near the restaurant, and waits in it so she can keep an eye on the place during lunch hours without having to spend much money.

Permalink Mark Unread

At the end of lunch, Montgomery Donovan emerges. She dismisses three of her guards and enters her car.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. At least now they know where the meeting was.

...Time to go back to the hotel, she supposes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

The last time someone went to check out the warehouse it didn't go that well, and Anita doesn't feel like she's going to do much better than Magnificence. Maybe they can both go see if they can learn anything about the freighters?

(She is not really sure how to communicate with the monkey but it seems to be following her. Hopefully that's not going to lead to problems.)

Permalink Mark Unread

There is yet another little cafe near the freighters. Valletta, like many old European cities, has a superabundance of little cafes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can order things and write in a little notebook and hope the monkey isn't doing anything incredibly concerning outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would he do something incredibly concerning. When has he ever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita overhears someone talking.

“I’ll be glad when we get out of here. I mean, I’m glad for the money and to be back in Nectar, but the bloke who runs that factory creeps me out. Nice to be in and out.” He seems to be a sailor, judging by his nautical tattoos, and sitting with several other sailors.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a note and tries to see whether she can catch anything else they're saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lukas is richer than Croesus, though. They all are," says his friend.

"You think we're making money? The people who make the shit are getting richer than we are, even. So they protect the secret of the recipe carefully. What do you think all those guns are for?"

The first guy nods vigorously. "That's why we're not allowed in the warehouse. They don't want to give anyone a hint of how it's made."

"I don't care about the conspiracies," the third guy says. "All I care about is the money. I’m going to trade some of my cut for a nice, fat supply of the juice. Costs a fortune to get it in Roma.”

“You just watch," says the first guy. "Sooner or later the police will identify and outlaw this stuff. We’re just lucky they haven’t already, grey markets are great for business.”

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very inconvenient how you don't get to be a criminal by being an honest person who cares about the welfare of other people. There are so many possible plans here that start with contacting her boyfriend and seeing whether they can leverage his connections to learn more, and all of them so far are terrible plans, because all of them run the risk of him caring far more about whatever money there is to be made in it than about some complicated global conspiracy that may or may not have terrible effects far enough down the line.

She'll probably just have to keep listening until they leave and then solve her problems herself somehow. Solving problems herself is TERRIBLE.

Permalink Mark Unread

They begin to compare Malta with other places they're going. There is a strong debate about whether Malta is nicer than Marseilles, with one person loyally supporting Piraeus, Greece instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

And presumably bringing the drug with them everywhere they go. Lovely. She jots the places down in case they turn out to be useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they stand up and leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, clearly the freighters are for exporting the stuff. ...What are the offices and factories for, though, does she just own them because they also bring in money, or are they somehow related to the core scheme?

Maybe she should head out to one of the factories and see if there's anything to be learned there. She doesn't know much about factories but maybe she'll get lucky.

Permalink Mark Unread

awww magnificence wanted to take pictures of boats. he will take a picture of a boat before they go and THEN catch up with anita.

it might not be a very good picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

As she approaches the factory, an old woman in a black shawl glares at her with an evil eye, then, abruptly, laughs Anita out of her thoughts.

The factory just sort of feels degrading. It's a dark, dank building that is depressing even to look at, much less to enter. Some of the people leaving look listless and lethargic; others look frightened, even hunted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this really different from a normal factory though. Admittedly they've gotten better in recent years, at least in some places. Maybe not in Malta.

Probably she should be suspicious anyway, given the givens. Anybody having conversations she can attempt to listen in on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there WINDOWS. if there are WINDOWS he can look INSIDE.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the listless people looks up, spots a monkey, and then decides they don't care enough to do anything about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

good for them. he's gonna peek in the windows and see what is HAPPENING. on the face of it this building looks WAY less interesting than a boat, but MAYBE there is something interesting happening here ANYWAY.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hears someone yelling something in human at the other human! The other human leaves nearly in tears.

Probably they are yelling about how exciting sports are. Magnificence knows many humans yell about how exciting sports are. Humans like it when people move balls into locations.

Permalink Mark Unread

oh that is TRUE. magnificence has seen the humans get VERY upset and excited about the sports.

is this a place that has to do with sports? or perhaps sports is a topic UNRELATED to the place in question. humans do talk about sports in MANY locations.

hm. it is hard to tell from here, but this window opens. maybe he can tell from INSIDE the building. ...although there are people in this room and maybe they will notice him immediately and that might make it hard to tell what they were doing before. maybe he will look for ANOTHER window first and THEN see if he can find a place to enter the building SNEAKILY.

Permalink Mark Unread

someone came into this room and FOUND a monkey!!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

WHOOPS!

Permalink Mark Unread

they are SO sad. they are not even a LITTLE bit charmed by the monkey.

they pick up the monkey and take him outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

are they sad and not mad??? usually people who are not charmed by monkeys are mad about them.

Permalink Mark Unread

they are SAD, or possibly they have NO EMOTIONS AT ALL.

Permalink Mark Unread

WEIRD. anyway he will try again from a different window because this is a BIG building and he does not think that one person can possibly be guarding all the windows.

Permalink Mark Unread

if magnificence keeps trying windows he will find a window that is UNGUARDED.

Permalink Mark Unread

SCORE.

Permalink Mark Unread

The humans are STANDING IN PLACE.

There are MACHINES on ASSEMBLY LINES.

Each human tightens a bolt, or paints metal, or adds a piece to a machine.

They all look very very very unhappy.

Permalink Mark Unread

why are they so unhappy to be making things???

he will take a picture in case anyone else knows more about why the humans might be unhappy??????

...it might not be a very good picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of the humans are being yelled at by the other humans!

This seems to be a thing that happens a LOT here.

Permalink Mark Unread

are they STILL talking about sports. what is UP with that. he has never seen sports make anyone this unhappy before.

what a bizarre place. oh oh oh can he tell WHAT they are making.

Permalink Mark Unread

he CANNOT tell what they are making.

Permalink Mark Unread

is there a place with things that are FINISHED.

Permalink Mark Unread

there is NO place with finished things.

Permalink Mark Unread

THAT'S VERY WEIRD. he does not think that is how MAKING THING usually works.

maybe they are standing at the machines for NO reason. have they considered NOT doing that while they are SO SAD about SPORTS.

anyway he should probably go find anita again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita, meanwhile, is disinclined to take risks or poke around too much; she's mostly looking for conversations to listen in to.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of the sad, listless people seem to be sadly and listlessly purchasing pastries and then idly flipping through magazines without really reading them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Figures. Well. If there's anything further to investigate here, then... maybe she can come back later and say she's looking for a job. That'd probably be the easiest way to get in.

For now maybe she'll just see if she can collect the monkey and head back to the hotel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile-- 

A storm is blowing in, its thunderhead rolling in dark and low, lightning splaying across the sky and touching the sea.

The hospital was constructed as a sprawling mansion in the 18th century, replacing a few 16th century buildings. It was renovated into a modest, private hospital in 1901. It's six stories tall, made of sturdy stone. The interior hallways are cramped and dark, but the wards are located along the outer walls, with large windows letting in a great deal of light. Nurses go by with vials and syringes filled with what appears to be Nectar.

Permalink Mark Unread

(The weather is probably not the guy from the boat who might not exist. Sometimes there are thunderstorms. They happen. Thunderstorms are perfectly natural.)

Permalink Mark Unread

There are two guards standing in the lobby and there's a receptionist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Receptionist first. He does not know enough to pass for a visiting doctor, not here. "Hello, my name's Thomas Lee, I'm an intern at the county records department, do you know where I'd find the hospital records?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you need the records for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's for cause of death statistics, someone did their math wrong so I'm supposed to do it over."

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist considers this. "Better you than me. --I haven't seen you before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wouldn't have, I started interning about a month ago?" Tired smile. "It's been a lot of paperwork and not a lot of anything interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist gives him the sympathetic face of People Who Spend All Their Time Putting Things In Files And Then Taking Things Out Of Files.

"It's in the back, here's the key."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you so much."

And Then They May Go Look At Files.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the records room, there are records.

Specifically, the records for Lela Donovan and Tereza Doe.

Permalink Mark Unread

....Lela having a mystery illness in March last year seems. Ominous.

Permalink Mark Unread

BITES ON TEREZA'S ARMS, HUH?

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it looks like the person Anita talked to yesterday was telling the truth that they probably wouldn't be alive without it, that's.... something......"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It describes concerning ongoing symptoms for Lela but just the severe bites for Tereza. Can you be stabilized but failing to recover from severe bite wounds?

At some point they just stitch you up and send you home, right...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Considering everything we know about the likely source of the bites, I have no idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just can't tell if it's fishy in a supernatural way or a covering for something way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything I can think of for it to be covering for seems less likely than it just being true but we can ask what the others think?" Mordred's copying down everything in these files.

And then, if only out of force of habit, he's going to look for the financial information. This shouldn't be difficult to find in a well-organized records room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery Donovan is paying for both Tereza's and Lela Donovan's treatment.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is approximately what he'd expected but good to confirm. Anything else interesting she's paying for?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a big donor to the hospital-- there's a new Donovan wing.

She's also funding their N research program!
 
 
 
 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given Lela that isn't even necessarily for horrifying reasons but I still don't like it," he says to Oswald. "Anything else you think we should look for while we're in here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any paperwork on the N research program, maybe? Distribution plans, shipment arrivals, that sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

It comes straight from the Malta warehouse once a week on Fridays. (Today is Tuesday.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Great! Wonderful! Excellent! He loves that!

"At least we know exactly where the kids are now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Odds we'd be able to swing past there without getting stopped by anyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers this.

"...if we get stopped by anyone we tell them we're lost."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure enough, a nurse spots Mordred and Oswald. "Hello!" she says with faux-cheerfulness. "Are you lost?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Yes we are. Which direction is the exit."

Permalink Mark Unread

The nurse points. "That-a-way. You have to be more careful!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The good news is that the exit runs right by Room 304!

 

The bad news is that inside of Lela Donovan's room, visible through the window from the hall, is Montgomery Donovan and eight armed guards, and three men with guns guarding the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred would love to listen in on that, but is somewhat less than a fan of getting shot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery is sitting by the bed, clutching her daughter's hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lela Donovan is barely conscious.

Permalink Mark Unread

....yeah. Fair enough.

Do the guards look like they would object to them going into room 303?

Permalink Mark Unread

They are paid to care about threats to Miss Donovan and not paid to care about random orphans.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald has no idea why they're ignoring the armed guards and this is absolutely terrifying but he wants to draw attention to them even less so he follows Mordred in, absolutely convinced the guards are tracking their every move.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry Oswald.

Mordred is not sure what exactly he's expecting from Tereza Doe, but he's pretty sure it won't be great.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up at them, barely conscious.

"Hello? Are you the doctor?"

There are healed scars all down her arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." Probably a barely conscious eight year old does not need a particularly plausible lie. "How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't feel good. I don't like my medicine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Through his panic attack Oswald notes that the bite wounds have healed. No supernaturally longlasting bites, no other symptoms on her charts, barely conscious, what does anything mean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to go home."

Permalink Mark Unread

".............I'm really sorry. Where's home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used to live at the orphanage. But I didn't like it there. I used to run away and then I got in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of trouble?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They would paddle me.

Am I going to get in trouble again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," he says. "You're not. What happened to your arms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at him suspiciously. "...not supposed to talk to people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm interning for the nurses, you can talk to me. I promise you won't get in any trouble about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was fishing near the Harbor on Newcastle Drive in Paola, around the warehouses there. I like fishing. It's a lot more fun than chores or school.

I could see a school of fish so I went around a fence. Then the ground erupted around me and there were teeth everywhere. They kept biting me.

Some people came running and dragged me away from all the teeth but then I passed out. And when I woke up I was here and they won't let me leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....that sounds really scary," Mordred says. "I'm sorry it happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it was good at first," she says confidentially, "because I could eat as much ice cream as I wanted and I didn't have to go to school. But they keep giving me medicines that make me feel sick and sleep all the time and I want to go back to the orphanage EVEN if I have to sweep the floor."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay once the mouth came up he was officially distracted from his worries. "Did you feel sick before they gave you medicine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Oswald like he's stupid. "My arms hurt because the ground bit me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he just -- pick up the kid and leave with her -- probably not, that sounds like it involves a lot of contradicting his own lies to the receptionist and he said them in front of guards who might also be armed -- they might not care but they also might and it will absolutely not help anything if he and Oswald and Tereza get shot --

Permalink Mark Unread

"But nothing else? Just from the bites?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long has it been since your arms healed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know." She screws up her face. "A year?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not to state the obvious but I don't think she has what Lela has," he says with some mixture of emotions. "Or anything at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like it at the hospital," Tereza complains. "Dr. Solazzio is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird like how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She says things to me in some weird language," Tereza says. "I don't like it. It makes me feel weird. The first time I heard it I screamed."

Permalink Mark Unread

".............that sounds pretty bad," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm SO brave," Tereza says. "Everyone says I'm so brave. I don't scream at anything, not mice and not cockroaches and not anything. And one time I punched a boy TWICE as big as I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's heard a Mouth sing. He can imagine terrifying languages. "We believe you.

Your papers said she gives you special treatments. Is that all the treatments are, or is there more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She says weird things to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! She says them in the weird language.

And no one will let me read comics, and they don't have rabbit stew anymore, and I can't listen to the radio because the meds make me keep falling ASLEEP."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry." Logistically it is a terrible idea to try and get her out right now while there are armed guards in the hallway and it's not like it won't keep for a week but he really, really wants to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Satisfied by Mordred being the only adult in a year who has listened to her complaints, Tereza says confidentially, "Can I tell you a secret? It's a REALLY good secret. There aren't any boys in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep having a dream where there's a REALLY pretty blonde lady in a green dress. And she says that she's been SWALLOWED and now she is in a STOMACH and it is DIGESTING HER."

She takes an eight-year-old's delight in this fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

..........Mordred has a suspicion about who the very pretty blonde woman is.

"Gosh, that is a good secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And she says that the stomach opens up. It opens up on the New Moon.

Which is weird? Stomachs don't do that. But it's a funny stomach. It's called some funny thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," says Mordred, in lieu of a real response. "Do you remember what she says it's called? It's okay if you don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh." She tries really hard because Mordred is really nice and listened to her about the rabbit stew and maybe she will get rabbit stew again. "It starts with an M I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Thank you."

None of the gods' names they have so far start with an M, but Rift of the Mouth had something about a Maw.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ayers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really sleepy," Tereza announces.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred glances at Oswald. "You can sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

When they leave Tereza's room, Montgomery has left; the armed guards are gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am concerned if we go in there Lela will report us to her mother who will then murder us," Oswald says without much force.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair but it's not like I'm in danger of running out of fake names to give people, if she's even conscious, and leaving without checking feels like a waste of a good opportunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he has no reasonable objections. In they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lela Donovan is asleep.

She's crying out "Auntie! Auntie! I want my Auntie Portia!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Poor kid. Is there anything of interest in the room?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a copy of The Cat Who Went To Heaven, a children's book about a cat who got painted into a picture of the Buddha. On the inside of the front cover is written "For Lela. Get well soon. Love, Mommy."

There is also an unused and apparently unopened embroidery kit with a note that says "Get Well Soon, From Peter Lukas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we want to leave, I do not want to wake her up," he says quietly to Oswald.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think there's anything else here."

Permalink Mark Unread

As they leave, Mordred notices a familiar face who's also stalking the hallways.

Permalink Mark Unread

HMM.

HMMMMM.

 

 

Mordred does not especially want to confront the guy from the newspaper archive here but he is absolutely going to note down that he's come up twice.

They can leave. Mordred gives the key to the records room back to the receptionist and thanks her sincerely for her help.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they all get back to the hotel--

 

"Hey. Checked out the freighters and one of the factories. The freighters are for exporting nectar all across the globe, which in hindsight is obvious, right? Can't figure out what the factories are doing, only that everyone around them looks even more miserable than you'd expect. Was thinking about saying I needed work and seeing if that let me learn anything else about them. Not sure it's particularly worth it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Donovan's kid seems actually sick but the other one probably isn't, they're just giving her the exact same treatment. She's from the orphanage, a mouth opened up under her near the warehouse and after her bite wounds were treated they wouldn't let her leave. They've both been there about a year now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “Zoë and I watched Donovan’s house for a time. Nothing particularly interesting—she has various staff that lives on site—she has a lot of guards. Military-trained. And her car is distinctive, we could recognize it if we saw it again. She left for—something—and then had a lunch meeting at a restaurant. We couldn’t learn anything there but I asked around at some nearby restaurants as well; she sometimes gets coffee at one of the cafes, I could point it out. I think she used to go with Portia, the barista mentioned her friend who used to come and stopped. —Oh, and the stonework of her house has the same markings on it as the warding stone.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Donovan was at the hospital with eight armed guards.

And Tereza has apparently been having dreams where a blonde woman who I'm guessing is Portia says she's been eaten and is in a stomach and is being digested and the stomach will open on the New Moon, in case we needed things to be more ominous than they already were."

Permalink Mark Unread

...when is the next new moon?

Permalink Mark Unread

“—I suppose the hospital was the thing she left for in the morning, then.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do too. — I don't know that we have reason to believe it's the next new moon, one of the books we have talks about something called the Maw opening at the Rift of the New Moon like it's a proper noun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Just seems like the obvious thing to check, you know?

Not that I know how we'd do it. Not like I particularly want to try to break into wherever that giant mouth is, if that's even related to whatever's going to happen at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we need someone in that warehouse but I am concerned they are drugging their workers."

Permalink Mark Unread

“With the—nectar? Or something else?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. Only a couple of us who could claim to be looking for work in a warehouse anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not Nectar, I don't think Nectar has that effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if it being Nectar makes total sense, but -- the girls are spending most of their time asleep, and it's administered differently at the hospital, and maybe there's different -- I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do we actually know anything about the people working in the warehouse? I thought we were just guessing from other locations. The sailors are on nectar. The people at the factory are... I dunno, I thought it was supposed to make you happy.

The girls could be on other stuff, too, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The girls are also on four other medications including anti anxiety drugs."

Permalink Mark Unread

“If they are drugging their workers, it has to be with something; if it’s not Nectar, we should try to figure out what it is.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that we know anything about whoever works at the warehouse. None of us have been inside except maybe the monkey."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That’s true.” Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "Maybe it's just... working under people who are on a power high. What that does to you." They even have matching evidence of what that does to a person. Right there. Being sad and brainfogged and nervous.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, it was pretty uniform."

Permalink Mark Unread

"New idea, maybe it's mind control." He is 60% joking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still willing to check it out if we think there's something important going on there. Not actually sure that it's related to the core nectar operation, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari sits down, back straight, pressed against the wall of the hotel room. “...Do we have any better of an idea what we can do for the children? Especially if Tereza isn’t even sick...”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we could try kidnapping 'em, but that's a bit complicated from a hospital. And of course you'd have the cops on you right away, high-profile target and all. Easier for us to get out of Malta than it would be for someone else, with the private jet and all. But you probably would have to leave right away once you did it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lela's a high profile case. Tereza might only be if Donovan makes it one. ...Which she might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should also consider that if you think Lela's sick, and you don't know what with, kidnapping her could just as easily kill her as make her better."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I suppose. I just... Don’t like leaving them there.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I did for Lev was convince the person paying for his treatment to stop doing that but I am not optimistic about that strategy here. Could plausibly just leave with Tereza, the guards didn't seem to care what we did as regards her, but like Anita said I am not sure it's a good idea to do anything about Lela."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really don't think we should kidnap Lela. She's dying and Nectar might be keeping her alive and she has a family."

Permalink Mark Unread

When Araari and Oswald take a look at Mordred's notes on Lela's treatment, it's fairly obvious that her current treatment regime is not helping. They're floundering.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ah.

"The Nectar... doesn't seem to be helping," he tells the others. "We might want to kidnap Lela. ...Or actually we'd want to convince Montgomery Donovan of that, all other considerations still apply and I do think she loves her daughter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't she, you know, an extremely rich cultist allied with the people who tried to kill you and who we suspect did in fact kill her own lover for the sake of expanding her nectar empire?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't thinking about doing it under our own names! She's in with the cultists who think we're other cultists."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, they think Portia was her lover? Araari had not actually caught that.

“At least today, she didn’t go anywhere without her guards. I don’t know how reasonable to expect them to be—I know how to behave with the Italian army, not with whatever this is.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how much avoiding using your own names helps you, once there are armed guards and crazed cultists involved. I guess you could try... sending her a letter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or I could ask Inaaya and Louise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tipping your hand a bit far though, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just think that -- I don't know, Mordred could talk to Inaaya who could talk to -- yes, that -- well it's better than the kidnapping plan--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I think the kidnapping plot is much better, but - do consider that these may be sort of mutually exclusive plans.

Which, you know, is fine, as long as you're going to shrug and get on with something else when Donovan predictably ignores you."

Permalink Mark Unread

“...I’m not willing to shrug and get on with something else, not if Tereza at least might be helped.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just saying that I don't want to organize a kidnapping of someone who knows I'm coming. Not with the death toll you guys have racked up at this point. Liable to get half the group killed and leave nobody to clean up the rest of the mess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kidnapping works better if it's just Tereza and we leave it till our last day here," he volunteers, refusing to engage with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Donovan has been so miserable that random baristas remark on it for the last year and the hospital records said she was frantic about Lela. I don't actually think it's predictable that she'll ignore me, and I do think it's a better shot than the kidnapping plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'll predictably tip her off that someone knows what's going on and is thinking of interfering with her current plans, unless you're careful to avoid that. And I think she has no reason to trust us more than she trusts the doctors, especially if we don't have a better plan for what to do for her daughter anyway.

Maybe it'll work. I just wouldn't expect it to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald coughs.

"Something that might be a stomach that might contain Portia might be opening on the new moon tomorrow night. How important is it that we have the girls' situation figured out before we make a plan about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Do we know if it will impact them? If it will not, then—we probably ought to prioritize that. If anybody even has ideas for how to plan for—a stomach opening.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I have no idea how to do that. Not like we know where the stomach is."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Connected to the mouth, I would guess.”

Permalink Mark Unread

At the same time, "Are we any closer to figuring out where the giant Mouth is, might be connected to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am pretty sure the giant mouth that ate Portia Sapienza is under the warehouse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we're back to weighing the risks of applying for the warehouse. Uh, they aren't being kept there, right, they're free to just go home, it's not a permanent trap or anything--"

Permalink Mark Unread

“The warehouse is different than the factory, yes? Did we see how the warehouse workers were, or only the factory workers?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really cannot stress enough how little we know about the warehouse, other than that it probably has a mouth under it and that it managed to bite the monkey. I guess we could send someone to scope it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Seems a good first step.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, if we want to be inside by tomorrow, I'm not sure applying right away is fast enough anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we don't actually know if that's where the stomach is, we just know it has the most immediately relevant mouth. --in the meantime I'd like to learn more about whatever Solazzio's doing, does anyone want to go with me to the hospital?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari, who is mostly concerned about the kids, would like to go to the hospital.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so, the next morning, they arrive at the hospital! It is as grim and dark as usual.

The receptionist smiles at them as they enter. "More records?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred smiles back. He looks about as tired as he feels, which is very. "More records," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is just going to.... stare at the floor and pretend not to hear her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," she says. "I'll walk with you to the records room? I heard you got lost yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got lost coming back, not getting there! But that'd be nice, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She walks with them to the records room.

They enter the records room.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a woman inside it near the door. Big, tough, muscular.

Mordred can just barely see the blackjack before it slams into his head, knocking him out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari watches Mordred crumple on the floor. His head is bleeding.

He-- may or may not be alive. He doesn't look okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

WELL THAT’S NOT GREAT.

...She wants to run but if she leaves then he might die and he looks heavy, too heavy to carry if she wants to outrun anyone, so instead of running or grabbing him or doing anything she just kind of freezes.

Permalink Mark Unread

(if he were awake he'd tell her to leave him and run.)

(he's not. he's bleeding from the skull. what he would or wouldn't do if he were awake is somewhat less than relevant.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And then the door opens. Araari finds herself grabbed with one hand and thrown over the back of someone's shoulders. He is very tall and very, very strong.

His other hand, she dimly notes, is holding a gun.

The man runs-- he's fast, very fast for such a large man-- and then they go into ??? a hole in the ground ????

Down through a sewer grate or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," says a very uncertain voice. "I-- think you might have gotten yourself in a bit of a scrape there.

Do you want some tea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile-- 

Anita will put on her plainest clothes and forego putting on half her makeup, until she's pretty sure she looks like someone who might need a job at a factory. And then she will go ask whether they're hiring, in the tone of a person who is fairly desperate for an immediate job.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," says the bored lady at the front desk. "Fill out these forms and we'll see if we can find you a place."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are SO MANY FORMS. There are thirty pages of forms. Most of them ask for the same information that was on the previous forms-- name and address and previous employment and references.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a kind of bizarre number of forms for a factory?? She thinks?? Not that she's ever tried to work at a factory before?? Whatever. They're probably not even going to check these. She'll just make some hard-to-contact stuff up and make sure that all twelve versions of her made up information are perfectly identical.

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist takes the forms, briefly scans them, and then tosses them in the garbage.

"We need someone on paint, section thirty-nine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Okay. "Thank you. Which way is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures vaguely at something that indicates half the factory. "Shift starts in fifteen minutes, if you're five minutes late they dock a half-hour of pay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you ma'am. I understand." She doesn't actually need the pay, so... good enough excuse to look around while she searches for anything that might be section thirty-nine? What do people seem to be doing here.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems to be a factory.

People are working on an assembly line. Each person is tightening a screw, adding a chunk of equipment, welding two pieces together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it... at all possible to tell what they're making? Doesn't look like clothing...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!" a man says. "You're not supposed to be wandering around. Where do you work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sorry! I'm trying to find section thirty-nine? They said something about paint?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come into my office," the man says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay?"

Moderately concerning! But she is here to learn what concerning things are happening here, so. Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes the door. "You can't even find the paint section? What is this, your first day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," he says. "Well, you're very stupid even if it is your first day. You couldn't get someone to guide you? What kind of moron are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, sir. I didn't see anyone who looked like they had any free time on their hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not," he says. "Because the other people are hardworking and actually get their jobs done, and you are a useless, worthless piece of shit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see, sir."

Observations, everyone with any authority here seems to be even more of a jackass than the average person with any authority. She does not feel like she has any idea... why.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet you can make up for it," the boss says. "You're a pretty girl, I'm sure we can find something you're useful for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty unsurprising that sexual harassment (and probably worse) is also an element of the general atmosphere of misery here. "Shall I get to the paint section and start working, sir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," he says. "And dinner at six pm tonight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you'd like, sir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very good. You can keep your job no matter how incompetent you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to return to supervise the idiots in undercarriage. I'm sure you'll be able to find the way to paint now." He leaves her in the office.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still has no idea where the paint section is??? It is a wonder that this factory produces anything at all, if in fact it does.

Whatever. She can go back to looking for the paint section.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she can find her way to the paint section and clock in late enough that she is not getting paid for today.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, at all? - whatever, not her problem. Maybe the rest of the people here are in fact desperate enough for work that they keep working just for the possibility of being paid at some later date. Still seems like a pretty wild way to run a business, though.

Paint sounds like it probably gets applied towards the end of a creation process, what exactly is she painting?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is painting the outside of a confusing collection of machinery. Unclear whether it actually is confusing and nonsensical or if she just doesn't understand machines.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can she see what happens to the machinery after it gets painted??

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes through an assembly line to a different section where people are lifting it up and connecting it to some other kind of machinery.

Eventually they get a twenty-minute break for lunch! It takes seven minutes to walk to the lunchroom.

Some of the bosses yell NO RUNNING.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does anybody keep working here. Whatever. She will walk to the lunchroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

The good news is that there is free food! The bad news is that there is visibly some mold on her burger.

Permalink Mark Unread

She was planning to skip lunch anyway in case the food was drugged.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is downcast. No one talks. They just stare at their food (often brought from home) and wolf it down as quickly as possible.

Everyone looks so miserable.

She sees someone take out a vial of something orange and swallow it.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's just the one person, it's probably not separately related to the factory and is just some person who buys nectar on their own. Although it's kind of weird that they can afford it given that the people in this factory don't seem very well-paid.

She isn't actually eating anything so she can afford to be one of the first people out of the lunchroom, she guesses, not that it matters since apparently she's already been docked one hundred percent of her day's pay anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being late from lunch also gets your pay docked! Boring boring boring labor.

Anita's arms are hurting from doing the same repetitive motion for six hours and Anita's feet are hurting from standing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that is probably just how working in factories is. There is a reason why she doesn't work in a factory. Many reasons. The most depressing thing here is honestly that she doesn't feel like she's learned anything other than that the place appears to be terrible for NO REASON.

She wonders idly how she's even supposed to go to dinner at six given that she doesn't actually have the supervisor's name, or contact information, or a place at which she's supposed to meet him for dinner.

She might just give up if she can't figure it out. He's already planning on chewing her out for being stupid again, not like she actually has a lot to lose in that direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

At the end of the day the boss of the paint section chews everyone out for being behind goals. Tomorrow they will need to work twice as fast to make up for it. Or they can do overtime! Of course, the overtime will not be paid. If they reached their goals they would not have to work overtime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would anyone do unpaid overtime??? What is the point??? Why does anyone work here???

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he pulls Anita aside and tells her that she needs to pay them an hour's wages for being so late.

But since it is her first day he will be lenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can actually manage to be paid negative money???

"Thank you, sir," she says, because she can't think of any actually productive lines of questioning about this, given that it is so mind-bogglingly stupid.

INSTEAD, she is going to approach another worker on the way out and ask how long they've worked here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four years," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has it always been like this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they... actually pay you, most of the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If you're quick. And if you work hard enough you eventually become good at being quick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many people actually get that far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot of people don't manage it. Which is too bad. This is the one factory that is always hiring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like it's probably always hiring because it can't retain very many people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And-- they can always find more things for people to do. When the car factory closed they added four new sections."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um - I know this is a stupid question, but... do you know what we make?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she says. "The bosses call you a moron who doesn't even know what we make if you ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't that seem... weird?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I'm not being paid enough to care."

Permalink Mark Unread

WHY WOULD YOU RUN A FACTORY THAT DOESN'T MAKE ANYTHING.

How aggressively do they shoo people out of this factory at night. How possible might it be to hang out in an out-of-the-way corner somewhere until there aren't any people around and she can try her hand at breaking into the offices.

(They might have security but if she gets caught before the breaking in part she can just pretend to be very stupid, which nobody here seems to have a hard time believing anyway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She can hang out in an out-of-the-way corner!

Permalink Mark Unread

She can hang out until there don't seem to be any people around, then, or alternatively until it's clear that the only people around are security.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually there does not seem to be anyone around except security!

Permalink Mark Unread

How carefully are the security people guarding the offices.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not very carefully!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah okay she's gonna try to break into the offices. Are they even locked.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope!

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case it's barely breaking in anyway. She's not optimistic about finding anything but she might as well be thorough. Is there any evidence of what this place makes. Is there any evidence of what this place's finances look like. Is there any paperwork of any kind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! There are accounting records. She can take a look at them if she wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep!! Well first she'll glance at them to see if she can notice anything herself, but she's not optimistic about that and will definitely end up taking them either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that she can see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine. She'll try to sneak out of the factory, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody catches her.

When she gets back to the hotel, nobody's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. It's not past six. Not that this matters since she doesn't actually have any means of going to dinner.

She cannot immediately think of a way to take advantage of this. Whatever. She's tired. She's just gonna hang out at the hotel and take a bath.

If this is the sort of hotel that has a bath, and not a stupid terrible hotel that doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does have a bath.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good for this hotel. She'll just hang out until she's less tired, then. Maybe read a book, while she's alone and this can't cause other people to expect her to be the sort of person who reads books.

A nice book. Not one of the books the Indian girl said made people scream.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

 

...

 

“...No thank you, I do not want any tea at the moment.”

Then: “...Who are you?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm, uh, Sir Martin Blackwood. Knight of Malta.

The, err. Last Knight of Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sir... Martin... Blackwood. And—what brings you here?”

Araari is having a VERY weird day.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were in trouble?"

At some point Araari has calmed down enough to look around. A four-foot cross stands at one end of the candlelit shrine, behind a modest altar. A long wall is painted with lovely fresco depicting Knights of Malta on a long spar of rock battling a dark and shapeless foe with many heads and black, grasping limbs.

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Thank you.” Araari bows and kisses his hand. “This room is beautiful.”

This is also, unfortunately, the point at which she has processed the day's events enough to realize that someone did in fact just attack her. Abruptly she jumps away from Martin, eyes darting, and presses herself against a wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...um. Are you quite all right? Do you need some tea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“—Sorry, I got—startled. There’s been a lot happening.” Her eyes focus on him but she is still pressed very firmly against this wall. “...No tea please.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

“...Do you know who you rescued me from? ...Sir.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, um, you don't need to call me Sir? I'm not. A very good knight. --This is probably why I am an alive knight."

Permalink Mark Unread

You’re still a white man I don’t know, Araari thinks and does not say.

“I am glad you are alive. Thank you again for saving me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Victoria Prescott is a member of Montgomery Donovan's cult. She handles security.

I, uh, wasn't sure at first whether you were cultists or not-- You kind of talked to cultists a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is—a fair assumption to make. I am—glad that you determined otherwise.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I noticed that your friends were, uh, trying to help the kids. Which is a good thing! I think you should help the kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari actually smiles at that, her body relaxing. Her back is still against the wall but she no longer looks like she is trying very hard to fuse with it. “Do you know anything that might help us help the children, sir? It is—very important to me that they are safe.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, not a lot?

You can look at the library if you want, we have lots of books that we collected through hundreds of years of study, but. I am not, uh. --You would definitely be talking to some different knight if any of the other knights were, um, alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Are the books of the library the sort that are—dangerous, if I go into them with the wrong mindset? I feel—very shaken, and would rather... Recover, first. Unless I might take them to show my companions?” She successfully cuts herself off before saying “sir” this time, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, some of them? I think? But there are many that are just-- histories.

And theology. A lot of theology. We're an order that's supposed to fight the ancient evil but we're supposed to know more about God than about evil? Because he's more powerful and, um, the creator and everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari smiles again. “My order had a lot of reading on theology as well. Perhaps I can read some of yours, as well as your history. I would offer to repay the favor but I ought to counsel first against visiting Ethiopia until the political situation is more stable.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! That's good. I'm probably not going to be able to talk about it much, all the stuff about the uh-- substance and accidents and so on-- my brain starts spinning? My skills mostly run towards the direction of, um. Running away."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It can be an important skill to have. You said you didn’t know much about the children, but you knew who the woman was that attacked me—how much do you know of the cultists?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"They worship little mouths that appear and disappear in places they've sanctified? And the mouths are manifestations of an ancient evil that seeks to enslave mankind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing she doesn’t already know, then. “And—Montgomery Donovan, and Nectar?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"They’re producing a drug using some sort of, um, mystic rite? In a warehouse in Paola. And they're shipping it out of Malta to various places in Europe and Africa and for some reason Latin America?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“The drug comes out of the mouth; it’s addictive and makes people desire power for its own sake, until they have forgotten what else they might have desired. Its antithesis is humility and self-giving. Do you know the specific locations it is being shipped to?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Greece, France, Morocco, the Netherlands, Germany, Egypt, Libya, Tunisia, Italy, Spain, England. Libya and Tunisia and Morocco are larger shipments, I think those shipments get sold throughout Africa?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. That’s... a lot. Araari is going to try very hard to remember it. She repeats the list a couple times to herself. ...Wait. “None of those countries are in Latin America.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sorry." He looks very panicked. "Also Mexico, there's a special ship to Mexico."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s alright, sir. You do not need to apologize for forgetting. —There is also a Nectar business in Los Angeles, though I believe they produce their own. Is it—helpful for me to tell you these things? I was thinking to pool our knowledge, but you seem shaken as well, and I can be quiet if you would prefer.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, um, pooling our knowledge sounds really good, it's just-- I'm really not good at this? At all?

Except the running away part. I'm good at the running away part. And hiding. And, um, dodging."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s alright. You were going to show me the library?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Um. Yes."

The library is a small, alcove-like chamber filled with books on shelves and in stacks: a variety of Christian theological texts mixed in with a few odd occult tomes and historical records of the Knights.

Permalink Mark Unread

Historical record seems to be the likeliest to be something useful she doesn’t know that isn’t sanity-rending.

...it is kind of difficult to tell the sanity-rending tomes apart from the historical ones.

Hm. What are the titles of the occult tomes? Probably reading just the titles is fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

The titles are all in Latin, to discourage the unwary reader.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, how are you finding it?"

He has a cup of tea.

Permalink Mark Unread

“The books? Not well, I haven’t found much of anything.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunate," he says. "So, um, I should probably try to tell you some more? About what I know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “Yes please. I can tell you what I know, as well.” And then, before she can help it: “Mor—the man who was with me at the hospital. Did he. Do you know if there is any chance he might still be alive?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, am not really a doctor? But he looked knocked out and not dead.

I don't know what happens when the cult gets him though. I think, um, bad things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Swallow. “Yes. I would—also think that.” Her hand flies up to grip at the crucifix around her neck, clutching at it until it bites into her palm. “I’m sorry to interrupt. You were—going to tell me what you know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Um. So the god they worship is called Nyarlathotep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari nods. “The Liar.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It is a demon which has plagued mankind since the earliest times? And my order has been, um, battling it.

They all died battling it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“—I ought to leave soon, my companions will grow worried for me if I don’t return to the hotel before dark. Thank you again.” Also if Mordred isn’t dead yet then she should probably be fast. She’s wasted too much time already. She bows to Martin. “Is this a place I might be allowed to return to, or at least might I speak with you further at a later time?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Yes? I think we should probably be, uh, allies in this.

Where do you need to go? I can show you a way there. The catacombs can be kind of confusing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tells him the hotel's address. "How might I get in touch with you in the future?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. I'm not really that-- contactable? I live in the catacombs and it's not like they have, uh, phones. Maybe we can set up a meeting time tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“That sounds good. Just give me a place and time?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow afternoon at 3pm at the hotel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Alright.”

And he directs her through the catacombs and she arrives out of the sewer grate at the hotel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

 

Zoe and Oswald prepare to interview at a warehouse. Should they be dressing differently or anything? Presumably they are using fake names.

The fake names of [throws dart at the wall]... Robert... and... Margaret.

...If Zoe is awake. Come on, Zoe, don't doze off now. Bright and early for warehouse jobs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Zoe can come along VERY QUIETLY.

Permalink Mark Unread

So long as she's upright they're fine. She will become more responsive on the way.

They can go interview for jobs. Oswald -- or rather, Robert -- can go first.

Permalink Mark Unread

The warehouse is a squat gray building in the warehouse district of Valetta, protected by a white, diamond-cut fence about 8 feet high. Ruddy rust peels away the paint at every riveted joint. The gate is barred from the inside, with a small wooden shack for guards just inside. The parking lot is dirt surrounded by the gravel yard, with only one or two vehicles in it.

There is a path through the gravel and all the guards are walking on it and not the yard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. He has information from a pantomiming monkey suggesting the ground around here does tend to bite. They can avoid the gravel yard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems reasonable to Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He wonders if Tereza was this close to the warehouses when she got her injuries.)

Permalink Mark Unread


A guard stops them and says, "you can't come in here."

(They're military-trained.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're looking to apply for jobs."

Oswald is NOT leaving. He has a mission and guards CANNOT stop it this easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh... kay?" the guard says. "Hey, Baldassar, we're short on guards, right?"

"Yeah," another guard, slightly farther away, says. "There's only nine guards on the warehouse floor, now that Mark moved to Argentina."

"All right," the guard says. "So we should probably take them in to talk to Victoria?"

"Seems wise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait guard position what have I gotten myself into

He nods like someone who is confident in what he is getting himself into.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe keeps a neutral face and carries herself as solidly as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she is their de facto bodyguard, that's basically prior experience. She'll do great.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard takes them into a room covered with huge stacks of crates, mostly filled with glass bottles. Those nearest the dock are loaded with nectar; those on the opposite side of the warehouse are empty. Long, battered wooden worktables take up the midsection of the warehouse floor. A stone stairway drops through the floor of the warehouse. Loud jazz music plays.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh stairway's gotta lead to the Mouth. He keeps following and doesn't stare.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard takes them up to an elevated walkway and through a door to an office. The office has a couple threadbare chairs and a stained and worn carpet. There's a record player on a small, poorly varnished table in front of an open window-- the source of the jazz.

Permalink Mark Unread

A woman is looking through some papers.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll wait for the guard to either introduce them, or step back for them to introduce themselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who is this?" she says to the guard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're looking for jobs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Go back to guarding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning, ma'am. Name's Margaret Jackson. Was wondering if there were any positions open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," Victoria says. "But you have to understand, this is a very... discreet operation. We are making a valuable substance and some people are going to want to steal our manufacturing process. We have to protect our trade secrets."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald nods firmly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we are looking for another guard, maybe two. But we need a referral from someone who is already a trusted employee. Or you can be a transfer from a different part of our-- organization. Otherwise I'm not going to be able to help you."

Permalink Mark Unread

--how stupid would it be to go find the friendlier cultists and apply as michael taylor. no wait they'd want to know why. can he bluff this? he doesn't want to bluff that hard his first time ugh

Permalink Mark Unread

"Robert here previously worked for Mr. Trammel in LA, and is kindly referring me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm," she says. "How much do you know about our-- organization?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't tried the Nectar firsthand. Everything up to that, however...

Though I'm not the most familiar with the mystical aspects. I have seen the god, and what it can do, but I couldn't recite the theology. I'm a bit more focused on the practicals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't tried the Nectar firsthand? What are they doing in LA?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more controlled there than it is here, I'm afraid. Payment and privileges first, lower ranks less prioritized. I understand Malta has been much more... bountiful, as of late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We are very fortunate. Well," she says, "how much do you know about our God?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know he's called the Fisher from Outside. Or sometimes the Liar. I know that he grants power, and likes order and authority, and that -- the Mouth is a part of him. And I know that the Mouth sings, and eats... sacrifices, and is the source of the Nectar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she says. "What is your previous experience?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I handled the finances." This is true but he is saying it in a way that heavily implies he was the guy who broke people's legs for nonpayment rather than a junior accountant.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," she says. "Will guarding be a difficult change for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," she says. "You and Margaret are in the warehouse. If you do well we can talk about a promotion to guarding the Mouth.

And of course you know what happens if you betray us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." This one is entirely true. He knows EXACTLY what happens and it's HORRIBLE and he is MOTIVATED TO AVOID IT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

They are directed to guarding the warehouse. It mostly involves standing in the room full of boxes with guns trying to stay alert in case someone pulls something. There are nine other guards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are any of the other guards doing anything, talking to each other, being interesting in any way?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are standing very quietly and alertly. One of them does a little dance whenever a jazz song he likes comes on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is pacing allowed. Do any of them ever pace. Standing in one place... is hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pacing is allowed!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good!! Zoe paces. Quietly. And alertly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nectar production begins in earnest at about 2:30 pm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does anyone ever enter or leave this room. Do the bottles contain secret knowledge within. If he stares at the stairway leading down long enough will he divine any hidden wisdom.

Oh good.

Permalink Mark Unread

People carry bottles from the stairway to the boxes. They pack the boxes. The boxes are loaded into a freighter.

It seems like an extremely normal warehouse except for the part where it is, in fact, not at all a normal warehouse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

 

 

Mordred regains consciousness tied to a chair.

He is facing a bookshelf with the most abominable self-help titles: Etiquette In Society, In Business, In Politics, and At Home; The Richest Man in Babylon With Study Guide; The Game of Life And How To Play It. There is a chair askew from the wall but not facing anything. The overall impression is that there are enough items to make this office feel Casual and Lived In, but not enough to make it actually seem like a place anyone actually lives in.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is kind of difficult to pay attention to the terrible self-help books, because it feels like Mordred's skull has been beaten with a blackjack, because it has.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello!" a man says with a very cheerful voice. "It's lovely to get to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

".......hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is smiling very broadly in a way that gives the impression that he has read somewhere that smiling very broadly makes people like you, which is true.

"Thomas, I am very impressed by your determination in finding out information about our little organization!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He would like to come up with some very clever, very plausible lie that would convince this person that he has never in his life encountered the concept of a cult and this is all a big misunderstanding.

However, his skull has been beaten with a blackjack.

So instead what he says is "I... okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, don't be shy! I would love to hear about your point of view about this issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

What.

 

".........you are going to have to be more specific what issue you want my point of view on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has always been my philosophy that anyone who takes the time to disagree with me is interested in the same things I am! Criticism is really someone trying to help you, don't you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck

 

"Um. My criticism is that I think it is bad to kill people and also to beat people's heads in with blackjacks?"

It would be GREAT if he could come up with something more useful to say than that, but, regrettably, he has no idea what's going on and also his head still hurts like hell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" the man says very sincerely.

"I'm Peter Lukas, by the way, Thomas! Second-in-command of this little organization."

Permalink Mark Unread

"......con...grat...ulations?"

Okay. Okay, he needs to think, it would be great if his skull weren't still screaming but in fact it is and he still needs to think, Lukas is calling him by the name he gave the hospital so there's a limit to how much they can know and the others are plausibly safe, he doesn't remember what names he told them for Oswald and Araari but he can try to remember that later, and they don't have his real name so they don't know about LA and the names Lukas has for him and Oswald are different from the names Mariam and Inaaya and company have.

Things aren't as bad as they could be! He is still tied to a chair and his skull is still screaming but things are not as bad as they could be.

"Nice to meet you, Mr. Lukas," he says instead of any of that. Lukas is almost certainly going to kill him and Mordred isn't sure why he's putting it off but he'd like him to keep putting it off as long as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very interested in hearing about your success here in Malta! It seems like you've gotten a lot accomplished."

Permalink Mark Unread

What is the absolute minimum amount of information that Thomas Lee could have found out in Malta given what Lukas observably knows.

"...I have found out that Tereza Doe hates being in the hospital and that Lela's treatment isn't working, and have not learned much else. I was going back to learn more but, regrettably, did not manage to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you shouldn't feel bad," Peter says encouragingly. "That's a lot to learn!"

Permalink Mark Unread

No it's not. "........thanks?"

Agravaine I'm so sorry, I promised I wasn't going to die and I was going to come home and I'm so sorry -- this is not a productive line of thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's important to think about the points on which we agree here. We both think that Lela Donovan should get better!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do indeed both think that."

WAIT SHIT THERE WAS SOMETHING IMPORTANT. "-- also are you aware that Nectar eats your goals and replaces them with endless power-grabbing for its own sake because it's really important I think that people know that and I have not gotten the impression that most people do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We agree that Nectar has effects on your brain, Thomas!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah fair he was not actually expecting that to have any impact it just seemed worth a shot.

Permalink Mark Unread

He says very sincerely, "Thomas, you make an excellent point and I am going to think it over."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is ninety years too early for Mordred to reply with "doubt.jpeg" and yet.

Okay, come on, think, he has no idea how he could possibly convince them to keep him alive, what's the absolute worst case scenario -- the absolute worst case is that they know everything and Lukas is using a fake name to fool him into thinking they don't and they're about to kill him and then kill the rest of the team and also his brothers and also Gale and also Inaaya, and if that's true he can do nothing whatsoever about it so it's not worth thinking about and also it seems unlikely, Walker didn't hurt his family. Yet.

Agravaine I'm so sorry, he thinks again, even though it's useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thomas," Peter says, "don't you think it's important for people to be successful in life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

".........maybe? Depending on what they want to be successful at?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!" he says. "We agree. It is good to be successful in business and terrible to be successful in bank robbery!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred does not particularly think it is good to be successful in business actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And wouldn't you agree that if a person is selling something that helps people of all nations and creeds become successful in business-- and making quite a lot of money for himself-- that that is a good thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No. "I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would love to hear your ideas fully. Perhaps you will cause me to change my mind! I am always open to new points of view."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is approximately 100% sure he cannot convince Peter Lukas that Nectar trading is bad and especially can't do it while his head is screaming and he keeps having to talk himself down from panicking and what if Lukas would in fact listen and he's throwing away a chance to persuade someone no that's just panicking again stop it --

"I," he says, "do not actually think business success is good? I think it is usually bad. Actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

‘Well, now, look. I thought otherwise but I may be wrong. I frequently am. And if I am wrong, I want to be put right. Let’s examine the facts.

Why do you think business success is bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this an invitation to talk about Bertrand Russell and socialist philosophy this sounds like an invitation to talk about Bertrand Russell and socialist philosophy.

Mordred can talk about Bertrand Russell and socialist philosophy for approximately as long as he's allowed to, which makes it an excellent stalling technique when a cultist is probably going to kill you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter Lukas asks SO many friendly questions! He keeps saying that he and Mordred agree on things. Mostly things like 'it is good when people have food.'

Permalink Mark Unread

This is probably useless but that's fine, it'd be nice to convince Lukas but the point of this is mostly to filibuster his own murder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally, he says, "I am glad you are such an intelligent and ambitious man! You would be a fine addition to our little organization, if I do say so myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

................hey it's worth a shot! "Are... you hiring?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always! I am absolutely delighted by your decision."

"You are doing so well," he says with sincerity.

Permalink Mark Unread

I might not die today I might not die today I might get to go home and tell Agravaine I'm sorry I might not die today -- "I'm very glad you think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes out an orange vial. "Do you want to take some Nectar? It will help you become even more excellent than you already are-- which is so excellent to beign with."

Permalink Mark Unread

He flinches.

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

His smile doesn't waver. "Unfortunately, if you don't take the Nectar, I am afraid our differences may be-- very hard to resolve. And I would be sad to destroy such a clever and hard-working and courageous man as yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred looks at the vial.

He considers, very quickly, the odds that taking Nectar exactly once will destroy everything he values about himself. The odds are not high.

He considers, very quickly, the odds that he will actually manage to do that, and that 'just this once' will actually stay just this once. He thinks about George Ayers, and how afraid Lev was of Echavarria, and everything he saw about the cult in LA.

Agravaine, he thinks, I'm so sorry.

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures. Two guards come to pick up Mordred.

"I am very sorry about the way our acquaintance is concluding."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Two guards go from the warehouse into an office and when they come out they are carrying Mordred who is tied to a chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

WELL THAT'S INTERESTING.

Permalink Mark Unread

oh god oh fuck

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe Zoe needs to go to the bathroom. Right now. Is there a policy on bathroom breaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

The policy is "go ahead," they have coverage for a reason. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe excuses herself to the restroom, and tries to see where they're taking Mordred.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald manages with Herculean effort to wrestle his expression back into place before his startlement appears to be anything more than surprise at the new development in his ordinary warehouse cult job.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're taking Mordred into a car.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's probably not the mouth, at least??

Zoe tries to note down any details about the car as she can memorize. Make, model, color, plate number, anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not look at either Oswald or Zoe or do anything that indicates he recognizes them in any way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Has Zoe got this? He can't tell if Zoe's got this. If she doesn't then he might have to and that sounds likely to make everything go wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

A man follows the guards shortly afterward. He looks SO cheerful and SO happy and his smile does not quite reach his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe has no idea if she's got this. She can't take all the guards in the warehouse and it's not like she can follow a car on foot?? But she can try to see which direction it leaves in.

She does her best to burn the man's face into her memory along with the car.

There's two hours left of their shift.

Permalink Mark Unread

If only they had long-range walkie talkies or something. Some kind of portable way to alert the others. Instead of either blowing their cover or being stuck here and useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't love that. What were the others doing? Is there a way she could give anyone a phone call or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

There does not seem to be any obvious phone on the walkway, although there might be one in one of the offices.

Permalink Mark Unread

They were at the factory and the hospital wait fuck Mordred was with Araari, is Araari okay

Araari doesn't seem to be here at least??

Permalink Mark Unread

And Mordred is driven away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Agravaine, I'm so sorry, I was trying to come home like I promised you. Zoe, Oswald, I'm so sorry, please do not blow your cover for me. Gale, I love you, I'm so sorry. Araari, I'm so sorry, I hope you're safe. Inaaya, Louise, I'm so sorry, in another world we could have been friends and I would have been very happy to be your friend. Carrie, Lacie, Anemone, I'm so sorry, I was trying to carry on what you started. Anita, I barely even know you, but I'm so sorry. Tereza, I'm so sorry, I was going to try to get you out. Lev, I'm so sorry, at least you have Oswald and I'm not leaving you alone, I'm so sorry --

Permalink Mark Unread

They get out of the car.

They get out of the car here.

High, rocky cliffs overlooking the ocean.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is, all things considered, surprisingly calm about being brought to a cliff by a murderous cultist. There's no room to panic anymore. Just the zip ties around his wrists and the litany of apologies in his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter Lukas says, very sincerely: "I don’t blame for feeling as you do. If I were you I would undoubtedly feel just as you do."

And a guard pushes Mordred off the cliff.

Permalink Mark Unread

From that high up hitting the water hurts. And he's tied up and he's never in his life been able to swim and it's so deep and there's probably rocks and--

 

Mordred has never in his life been able to swim and it turns out that "in the ocean, right next to a cliff, tied up" is not a very good place to start learning but he gasps for air and holds his breath as long as he can, and-- he almost can, for a moment it feels like he almost can

like there's an instinct inside his mind that has always been there and always silent, that tells him how to get out, how to move, where to go, but he's frightened, he has always been scared of water ever since he was a little kid and his uncle-- he doesn't want to think about that--

and he's still tied up, and when you're this close to a cliff the water does everything it can to slam you into the rocks and his skull still screams from the blackjack this morning and he's terrified and-- he's not thinking about when he was a kid he's not he's not but it's so deep and--

and the world goes quiet. All around him, the sea goes quiet and peaceful, and then black, and Mordred knows no more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

 

Dammit no one is at the hotel to take a phone call. If there is a phone she can use discreetly she will call the hotel and leave a message for... Anita, she supposes. Suggesting that... Mordred is going to need a ride home, and her shift is going to take too long for her to get him herself, but she'll meet them when she's off.

Zoe has NO idea how to convey any more information than that in a phone call without making it very clear what she's doing to anyone who might intercept the call. Hopefully it's better than nothing?? She goes back to her post.

And paces. A lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald's only clear path to helping was to not draw any attention whatsoever to how long it took Zoe to get back from the bathroom but he focused very hard on doing that.

They get back to the hotel as quickly as humanly possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

uggggh annoying. Whatever. She'll get dressed and see what the situation is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mordred's been kidnapped! --Oh thank god Araari--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you find out, was he at least awake—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I called and left a message at the front desk hoping maybe Anita would get it before we got back, but--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kidnapped by who, and do you know where he is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was awake and tied up-- Zoe got the car info and the direction, here--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe describes the car and Peter Lukas and the direction they drove off in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long ago?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two hours!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We couldn't blow our cover--" fuck that sounds so fucking weak

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should have found some way to follow them, but anything would have brought down all the guards--" She should have though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Too long ago to catch the car, then," she says, very calmly, although this does kind of make her feel a little uneasy about how useless these people will be if she gets kidnapped. "I'm going to check the map at the front desk, do you know anything else about what happened before I go down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I—he was knocked out by a woman, Victoria Prescott, this morning, she hit him in the head and he was bleeding so much, I didn’t know if he was still alive and a man rescued me but I didn’t want to go off on my own and probably just—get kidnapped again, or make you think I had—I’ll explain more later—“ Wow that also sounds pretty weak.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--That would be -- the woman who hired us this morning--" he feels sick. Hasn't quite identified the specific details yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zoe, I would appreciate you coming with me. I don't think any of us should be alone right now, even momentarily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they can check out the map. Are there any notable locations in the direction that the car drove off in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! The Dingli cliffs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh god."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. "Do we have a car here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Can we get another taxi? Fast?

Permalink Mark Unread

Annoying. Didn't they have a motorcycle at some point, did they ever take that off the plane?

Permalink Mark Unread

They can take the bikes to the Dingli cliffs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is not really talking. Or thinking. Just kind of... Following Oswald around so she won’t be alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The new moon is still tonight, isn't it." He doesn't want to do anything about it. He wants to hide in the other hotel room with Lev and let the world end without him.

Might not even be this new moon. Might not even connect to the actual new moon. Who knows. It might not matter at all what he actually does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you can probably fit two people on the motorcycle if you're not a coward. "I think I can take one other person to the cliffs on the motorcycle, who wants to go ahead with me?"

If nobody has strong opinions she'll just pick Zoe on the grounds that she has a vague sense that an acrobat might be good at doing things related to cliffs.

Also Zoe actually saw the people who took him away, and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems like good logic and he's glad he didn't have to volunteer it and look like a coward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is just going to be saying prayers to herself in a mixture of Amharic and Ge’ez. She mixes ones for Mordred’s safety in with ones for the rest of his immortal soul and figures that God will know which ones are applicable. She is also very glad that she didn’t have to confront the fact that she wanted to say “not me please”.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe packs her gun and her ropes and wears something good for moving in and looks grim.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll speed off in the direction of the cliffs with Zoe, then. She's not at all optimistic about saving him, but they should at least try to recover the remains.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next thing Mordred knows, he's washed up on a warm, sandy white beach.

A warm, sandy white beach.

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his eyes and he can't see. Everything hurts -- his skull and his side where he hit the water and his limbs from the places where he didn't manage to avoid getting hit by underwater rocks and his eyes and his lungs and his throat.

The beach is quiet and warm.

He passed out in the ocean and didn't drown -- and he can't see -- not panicking is something of a lost cause but he's not dead how is he not dead.

The beach is quiet and warm and a pretty good place to panic if he's going to panic, which he is.

How is he not dead -- the cult here knows his face now if not his name -- but he's not dead how is he not dead -- the water's shallow here, he can hear the difference, he's not sure how he can hear the difference but he can and it's weirdly comforting -- his lungs still hurt, he coughs a few times and coughs salt water -- he's not dead. Somehow, he's not dead.

It takes a while for his vision to return and when it does he stands up (his limbs feel dead and everything hurts and he's soaking wet and covered in salt and sand but he's not dead) and brushes himself off, mostly ineffectually, and walks away from the beach. He's not totally sure where he is but, as far as directions to start walking in at random go, "away from the ocean" seems at least as good as any.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, back at the hotel room--

"...where's Mordred?"

Permalink Mark Unread

".................Zoe and Anita are on that."

He does not have the most reassuring look on his face. In fact he most resembles a deer caught in headlights.

Permalink Mark Unread

"............oh."

He is. Surprisingly calm, all things considered, given that everyone he cares about except Oswald is DEAD.

You get used to it, he guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald might be taking it worse than Lev actually. He is supposed to do something about the new moon but instead he is going to collapse next to the bed and cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev pats him.

"It... gets easier?" he attempts.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has been not processing this for like two hours now and now he's doing all that at once.

"I know -- I don't know why -- it's just -- I can't stop--"

And then words more thoroughly fail him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is kind of still not processing this. “They drove him to the cliffs,” she tells Lev. “Two hours ago. He was tied up. That’s all we know. Now you know it too.” She sounds very detached. It’s remarkable, how vivid a picture such little information can paint.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev should NOT be having the feeling that he never even got to kiss Mordred. This is NOT the important part of this situation. But it is the part he is thinking about.

Whenever he loved other people who are DEAD he at least got to kiss them first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald has managed to get ahold of himself and quit crying on Lev about someone who is arguably much more Lev's friend than his. "Sorry," he says, in the hopes that this will convey whatever he needs to convey.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. It happens."

Does he mean "Oswald crying" or does he mean "everyone Lev cares about dying"? Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

When Anita and Zoe arrive at the cliffs, they're deserted. They can see footprints the wind hasn't quite swept away-- four people came here and only three of them left.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nononono.

Zoe looks down from the cliffs and along them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should probably take some pictures of the boot prints in case they need those later. And then check the cliffs and any way down to check the nearby water for bodies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe lets Anita take the pictures. She's going down to the water to look for Mordred.

Is there a path? There's probably no path. She fastens a rope to the sturdiest looking thing at the top of the cliff and to herself and starts to climb down.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Um," says a very familiar voice, from behind them. "Hi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is very surprised to find Mordred above her.

So surprised, in fact, that she falls.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry -- fuck --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mordred! I-- You're okay!?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I. Think so? I did not drown. Or I did but then I didn't die from it which cashes out to okay, I think. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita pokes her head over the cliff to check out what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is on the cliff with her, his hair and clothes still wet. Zoe appears to have fallen but not very badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That you, Mordred?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe begins to haul herself back up the rope. Lucky that it was there to catch her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Yes it is. Hi. I'm very sorry about -- all of the everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, four for the reporter. Didn't expect to find you here all in one piece."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened? Who was -- how did you??" Zoe is not sure what question she's even trying to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The second in command in Malta is Peter Lukas. Someone in the hospital hit me over the head with a blackjack and then Peter Lukas wanted to have a conversation. He thinks my name is Thomas Lee and he doesn't know about any of you, I can try to remember how much I told him we know at some point that is not now. He offered me a job, I was very close to pretending to accept, he wanted me to take Nectar about it and I said no, he took me to the car -- please tell me you did not blow your cover about it -- and threw me off the cliff and I drowned and didn't die."

He sounds extremely detached from all this.

Also, he hasn't blinked a single time since he showed up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That last part's pretty weird. Are you, uh, hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything hurts and I can't tell what if anything is lasting damage as opposed to bruises or, uh, having recently drowned. I don't know how I didn't die either, I assume it has to do with the not being human?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she will see whether she can tell whether there's anything that needs to be done about the head injury, maybe, head injuries can be nasty and you wouldn't want it to rip open again. She doesn't actually know much of anything about this but it seems like the sort of thing one might want to do in this situation.

"I'm not actually sure how to get three of us back to town on the motorcycle. I suppose I should have thought about that. Oh well." They can do some fox-and-goose-and-grain shenanigans to get back to Valletta.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't blow our cover, I couldn't think of a way to help you that wouldn't just get us all killed so we waited. It was awful," Zoe says on the way back. "I'm so glad you're okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Good," Mordred says, very sincerely.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Zoe, Anita, and Mordred return!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh thank god Araari you're okay," Mordred says when he gets to the hotel room.

"Also, hi, I'm not dead and I'm really sorry about everything."
 
 
 
 

Permalink Mark Unread

apparently COMING BACK TO LIFE is ALSO something people lev cares about do a lot????

Mordred is going to be hugged now.
 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. That can happen. Hi Lev.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow everyone here is very dramatic about people dying. You would think they hadn't done this before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do not fault Lev for being dramatic he has been through an excessive amount.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is going to hold onto Mordred very tightly. Like he might get kidnapped by cultists and die again if Lev lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is very awkward and still vaguely sticky from salt but Lev can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

does Lev LOOK like he cares.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, I’m okay— you’re okay—?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I drowned and then didn't die and everything hurts a lot but I am pretty sure I'm okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did I say?" he says shakily from the floor. "Anita and Zoe were on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, uh," Lev says, just as shakily. "What did-- everyone learn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I learned that the factory is stupid and is either making some impenetrable cult technology or is making nothing at all. Not sure which it is. I did steal a bunch of financial records for Oswald to look over, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe learned that no one is safe and she's useless to protect them. "The warehouse seemed like basically any warehouse, except it stored and shipped Nectar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Peter Lukas knows my face but not my name and doesn't know about any of you guys. Also, I learned that I can drown and not die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's pretty cool. Spooky. But cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, I'll look at those." Something simple and concrete! "Pretty sure we know how to get to the Mouth, there's a stairway in the middle of the warehouse leading down and they were bringing the Nectar from there. Oh, we got hired as security in particular, not sure how specifically that helps but it might come in handy."

"--It was Victoria Prescott who knocked Mordred out? She's the one that hired us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari, upon it occurring to her that she was asked a question and should probably answer the question, is just going to start sobbing. Kind of almost wailing, honestly. If anyone tries to approach her she flails around to try and get away from them before curling up into a ball.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Sorry--"

Oh god. He really did somehow cause Araari to meltdown.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Araari, Araari, it's okay. He made it. You made it. You're safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari is no longer in active danger and neither is Mordred and somehow this is the thing that makes everything that happened today hit her. She puts her hands firmly over her ears and curls up smaller, smaller, smaller, as small as she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very very fair of Araari, honestly, Mordred is more than familiar with panicking only when it is safe to panic. He keeps holding Lev and doesn't approach her; he's pretty sure being crowded would only make it worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you... want anything...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari cannot HEAR Anita because her hands are over her ears and she is being loud enough that the only sounds she can hear are the ones she is making.

Four minutes later, Araari quiets, breathing ragged but no longer coming in half-screams, and very slowly uncurls. She fixes her netela where it got disturbed.

She’s still crying, but.... less violently. Quietly: “I’m sorry. It just—all today, it hit me at once, and—I’m sorry.”

She presses her back against the wall, muscles tensed like she’s bracing for a hit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's alright. Take all the time you need. Breathe. Do you want some water?" Zoe can get her water.

Permalink Mark Unread

“I wasn’t even—wasn’t even hurt, they didn’t get me—water sounds lovely. Thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe brings her a glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Was there anything else they learned. "Peter Lukas was at the warehouse, that's where they were keeping him," he tells Lev quietly. "Don't know if that means anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had him in an office, before they brought him to the car."

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari sips at it! “I was rescued by a, a knight, Sir—Martin Blackwood, he didn’t like it when I called him sir, he lives in the catacombs and wants to be allies against the cultists, he’s the one who gave me Victoria Prescott’s name—he can meet with us here tomorrow, he has a library, kept—offering to make me tea—“ Araari starts crying more intensely again but is no longer entirely hysterical.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"....as the person who was murdered, you don't need to apologize, that must have been terrifying," he says to Araari. "Did Martin Blackwood look like," and he describes, loosely, the man he met in the newspaper archives and knows as Adam Vizarri.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes,” she says. “Do you—know him—?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I met him in the newspaper archive and saw him the first time I went to the hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wipes at her face and takes a deep breath. “He. Wasn’t sure if we were with the cultists at first, thought we were because of how much we talked to them, except then we were trying to save the children— oh— Greece, France, Morocco, the Netherlands, Germany, Egypt, Libya, Tunisia, Italy, Spain, England. That’s where the Nectar here ships to. And Mexico, there’s a different ship for Mexico.”

Permalink Mark Unread

When he realizes she's listing places he starts noting them down.

Permalink Mark Unread

EVENTUALLY Lev will consent to allow mordred to disentangle himself from him so he can go shower, and stop being Entirely Salt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting the salt off him feels like shedding a too-small skin.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down and across his stomach and half of his right thigh his skin is a rainbow color.

a nacreous shell

He might recognize it from the natural history museum as nacre.

It is, in a very alien way, beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very beautiful. It is also not his skin. Or it is his skin but it shouldn't be.

Not dying when drowned: not a particularly human thing to have happen to a person.

(If he'd had any other day, he would probably be melting down. But-- he died today, and he isn't dead now, and he has this to thank for it. He's not totally sure what feelings he has. Probably there are some?)

He just kind of............ stares at it, for a few minutes. And then finishes showering and curls up with Lev and doesn't say why his hands are shaky.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning they wake up. Whatever supernatural thing happened about the New Moon, it doesn't seem to have shown any signs in their hotel room.

The newspaper is also silent about the subject. The headlines are as follows:

-Anthony Eden, the British Foreign Affairs Minister, ended his European peace tour in Prague with the statement, "In the world today no nation can prosper on another's ruin. We are too intimately connected for that. We stand and fall together."
-Hermann Göring visited the Free City of Danzig in an attempt to influence Sunday's parliamentary elections in favour of Nazi candidates.

with nothing obviously supernatural even in the back pages.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I understand that everyone is pretty shaken up? But if possible I would really like to know what we know about the factory before deciding whether to go back again today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh fuck they were so concerned with personal issues like Mordred getting kidnapped and drowned that they neglected to stop the world ending, is Oswald's first thought upon waking up, before looking around and observing that it appears to still be intact.

"Let me see the accounts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The factory isn't making any products at all. It has financial links to a dozen other factories and offices, none of which seem to be making anything either. It appears to be subsidized by a business selling something called N.

Permalink Mark Unread

THEN WHAT IS THE POINT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very elaborate shell company? Power over others as an end in itself, driven to its logical conclusion? Love of suffering? Bad financial instincts?

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Ayers' Mouth was fed with domination. In Los Angeles they tortured people. If it's subsidized by selling Nectar -- and it isn't making anything, it's just hundreds or thousands of people being awful to each other, for no reason --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is INCREDIBLY STUPID."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to say it's honestly kind of impressive, Trammel got this result by torturing homeless people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously N is Nectar. Is the business anything beyond the warehouses? Since, uh, the warehouses are where the Nectar is coming from.

Permalink Mark Unread

As best as Oswald can tell, Montgomery owns the useless factories, the useless offices, and the warehouse, and contracts to someone codenamed the Cheerful Man for freighters. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I knew how to blow things up. But I suppose they'd just be awful in the process of rebuilding things then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonder if the Cheerful Man is related to whoever I saw on that boat. If they were really there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Cheerful Man has to be Lukas. He's -- well. Inaaya was not wrong when she said he talked like he learned how from a Dale Carnegie course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah, that all tracks. Well, I wonder if additionally Lukas was the nautical phantom only I could see, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it sounds like they may have initially made a supermouth by killing Portia, and then might be continuing to feed it on... pure misery from the factories, without actually continually killing people?

If that's possible. I guess I don't know how you'd get the misery into the mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ayers' mouth got more active when he exercised power. Not sure if it works like that if it's not directly on the body, but if, I don't know, the Nectar forms a similar connection with the people who drink it, and them exercising power makes it stronger... Mmm. No idea if that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not giving nectar to the workers, but maybe the supervisors are on it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's my thinking, the supervisors are on it and the more they abuse their position the more the Mouth feeds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure how that would affect the supermouth. Sounds possible, though.

Any guesses why they're giving it out at the hospital? Is it just that they're selling it to the hospital for money and the hospital actually figures it's good for people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure Donovan at least doesn't know how bad it is for people, given Lela. Distinctly less sure about Solazzio, who apparently has been speaking to Tereza in a horrifying eldritch language and who was definitely leaving things out when she talked to Anita about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Experimentation, too, maybe. And I think... I think the cult wants the whole world to be on Nectar, and a public institution that the majority of people eventually end up at is a decent distribution method. But it's also a way to make a profit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we know why they want the whole world to be on nectar? Like - it's all well and good to say that Donovan doesn't know how bad it is, but it seems kind of hard to miss, if she's running factories that make nothing but misery in order to feed the mouth, especially if having the supervisors on nectar is a big part of what makes them the way they are?"

"I guess 'it's their god' is an answer, but it's an annoying one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we even know they want the whole world to be on Nectar, what we know is mostly that according to Ayers everyone who uses it regularly starts wanting power purely for the sake of power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know what Lacie said. Something like -- 'my Lord won’t rest until whole world drinks of his Nectar...' mile-wide Mouths, cities drowning, all very -- melodramatic, of course--"

Does everybody not remember that? It is kind of seared on his memory. He spends a lot of time deliberately repressing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

look a LOT OF THINGS HAVE HAPPENED

Permalink Mark Unread

in her defense she was not actually there.

"I'm mostly kind of skeptical that Donovan can actually be reasoned with."

Permalink Mark Unread

okay but ONLY ONE OF THEM INVOLVED LACIE

It makes sense that the others forgot Lacie's insane speech from months ago but he is not having a fun time at all trying to provide it again.

It's upsetting to talk about, is all. This is more about his emotional state than anything reasonable.

"I wish we were able to safely get her perspective on all of this. Her actions just don't seem to add up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could... write to her pretending to be a foreign doctor, I guess? Although this would work better if we weren't in fact in Malta right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to ask about maybe meeting her next time I saw Inaaya, since I have this fake identity as a cultist already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should you not... be attempting to keep people under the impression that you're dead now."

"I guess we don't know who knows what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be so convenient if she had some horrifying manifesto written up somewhere. ...Hmm. That might actually work but only if she doesn't know your face by now from yesterday's, um."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lukas knows me by a different fake name than Inaaya and Louise and associated do, and I never saw Donovan and Lukas didn't take photos."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were knocked out, right? That's not evidence anything happened, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....fair. I still think it's a better shot than anything else that's been suggested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it might work, then. But we should have people spotting the building this time, if you're going to go meeting people alone. And should probably rent a car. In case we need to tail people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else do we know... Hey, can we talk about this New Moon business? Which by some miracle either didn't happen on the actual new moon last night or didn't cause anything, but we still don't know when it's happening or what exactly it is or what it means for Portia and it feels like it's probably important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't feel like we have enough information about that to say. All we have to go on is an eight-year-old's prophetic dream."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the books we stole in LA has this whole thing about the New Moon Rift which is the most direct way to get to the Maw which is connected to the Mouth, but also it's a poetry book and it's not especially coherent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's at least evidence that it wasn't an ordinary dream."

(she is not going to complain that this is a STUPID NAMING SYSTEM given that she's pretty sure that "maw" is another word for "mouth". whatever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tereza called it the stomach. She said it was digesting the woman she saw."

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita's not wrong honestly but they didn't come up with the name scheme and if it were up to them they probably would not have chosen this one.

"Speaking of things connected to the Mouth -- this is conjecture and I don't actually know how rituals usually work and plausibly we already know it, but it's been bothering me -- you know how ten years ago everyone we've talked to about it has said they disrupted the ritual? As in, it was still ongoing when Henslowe and Winston got there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They successfully summoned the Mouth. Why was it still ongoing after a successful summoning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought the other group broke in before the Mouth was summoned, and then the ritual kept going long enough to summon it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it stopped once the men with guns burst in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe you'd done enough that the Mouth was able to punch through the last bit on its own? Or maybe they were going to kill you and then someone else died instead, and that did the trick?"

Possibly that was a kind of callous thing to say, whoops.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it kind of was.

"Anyway, plausibly we already know this since Tereza talked about the Maw like it was a thing that definitely existed on Earth and can digest people, and also plausibly it's nothing at all and rituals always go for hours after summoning things, but I didn't want to leave it unsaid and then have it turn out to matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am, as far as I can tell, invulnerable. Kind of a weird thing to do to a human sacrifice."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Demonic summoning rituals usually end as soon as the demon is summoned. If it continued, they must have wanted to do something else with the demon.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Binding it—using it as a tool to summon a larger demon—harnessing its power for witchcraft—other things as well, just, as examples—“

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like the juxtaposition of the word binding with Lev being an invulnerable conduit for -- some purpose.

...Mmm. Separate tack. Do we know that the Mouths and the Liar are exactly the same entity? Because I don't think we actually know that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know that in LA they were worshipping the Mouths, and that Louise and associated worship the Liar, and that Mariam who would presumably know both of those facts said we were following the same God."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But -- even if they are the same god -- that doesn't mean that summoning the Mouth entity is the same as summoning the Liar. It might just be -- a part. Like how the Mouths themselves are already physically separate parts of a single entity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given the Masks thing that's... plausible." Flipping through notes flipping through notes. "Trammel and Ayers both thought they were the same but that doesn't rule out the parts of a whole theory, I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what, there might be other liar body parts, or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or other things entirely — we know someone called Nephren Ka has been harassing Zoe, one of the books seemed to be saying the Liar is a math proof —"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be they were trying to summon something bigger than the Mouth entity that night. Could be after they summoned it they were going to -- physically bind it, to, to--" he does not actually want to say that maybe Lev was intended as a human vessel for their god "--maybe, who knows, maybe they summoned an entire god into our reality so they could complete a big enough spell or something -- we really don't know."

"Maybe it was two separate rituals and they just scheduled them back to back for convenience." Shaky laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

At at 3pm, Sir Martin Blackwood emerges from a sewer grate outside the front of the hotel.

He does a little wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

that is NOT NORMAL. suspicious human.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Um, so you guys are the rest of the people fighting the cultists? I'm, uh, Sir Martin Blackwood-- uh, Sister Araari probably told you that-- sorry."

Martin is 6'4" and the kind of fat that does not remotely cover up muscle at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari bows. “Yes, these are my companions.”

Permalink Mark Unread

There was no reason to expect shining armor but he's so very mundane-looking. Oswald pats Magnificence reassuringly and nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello Sir Blackwood," Mordred says. (He is extremely aware that Martin knows him as Lukas Marsh and is really unsure whether to give his actual name.) "Thank you for keeping Araari safe yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No worries! Happy to help.

So, uh, we should probably-- go up to your hotel room? Unless it's bugged. Not trying to say that you're bad at sweeping for bugs, just. I am definitely the only person in the catacombs because everyone else who tries would, um. Die."

(He is wearing casual clothes, about six years out of date, with mud stains that didn't get out even with conscientious scrubbing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't believe we've been bugged." Dammit they should've done a spot check on the hotel rooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh man yeah that was super dumb of them. Although Lev's been staying in the rooms all day, right? So at least the men's room should be unbugged?

"Let's go upstairs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin goes up to the hotel room, sits down, and out of sheer force of habit looks around for tea to make.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Deadly catacombs, huh?" Oswald says, because there are too many other starting options.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah," Martin says. "Centuries ago the Knights of Malta laid traps all throughout the old Christian catacombs, to ward off our enemies. They're not dangerous if you know where they are, or have someone to guide you. You can get anywhere in the city through the catacombs.

Of course, sometimes the Christian catacombs have collapsed-- building projects, that kind of thing-- and you have to go down into the secret catacombs of the Hypogeum to get anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is. a lot of catacombs." Hey resident anthropologist, does Hypogeum ring any bells?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev bounces. "You can go into the Hypogeum?? Have you found any artifacts?? Have you examined the bodies-- I have so many questions-- have you figured out whether they're hunter-gatherers or agriculturalists-- or pastoralists I guess but there aren't really pastoralists in Malta I'd think it's too small-- are there burial goods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. We... have found bodies? Yes." He guesses wildly. "They're... hunter gatherers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's amazing. Mordred, you have to take me to the catacombs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Martin apparently I have to take Lev to the catacombs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Yes. I can help you do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What... is... the hypogeum."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin looks absolutely terrified by the prospect of having to have opinions about archaeology.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a network of prehistoric catacombs under Malta! No one has really excavated it yet-- I didn't even know you could get in it-- they must be totally undisturbed." He reconsiders. "Probably they are disturbed by the Knights of Malta."

Why is this very inconsiderate group of Mythos-fighting knights disrupting important things like archaeology.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could you know about them if nobody could get in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev opens his mouth to begin an excited explanation of archaeological techniques.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin, sensing that he is going to have to have opinions, says, "--Anyway. Knights of Malta. I'm the last surviving member. --Well, no I'm not, there are the other Knights of Malta that do, um, charity work and things. But I'm the last one that's, err, fighting evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that... cash out to, exactly? On your end?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. Mostly trying to figure out what the cult is up to?

I'm very good at, err. Hiding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And do you know what the cult is up to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're dealing drugs throughout the Mediterranean out of their warehouse? Which has a giant Mouth that spits Nectar? Which is kind of gross, not going to lie, drinking mouth spit. And powering it through a network of offices and factories which produce nonstop human misery? --Um. I think. And it's all a cult of the demon called Nyarlathotep.

I think they killed Montgomery Donovan's friend Portia Sapienza to keep her in line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'They'? Is Donovan not in charge of the cult? I mean, in Malta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's constant politics in any cult. Especially one that, um, involves a drug that makes everyone who takes it seek power?

Peter Lukas wants to take over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did Lukas have Sapienza killed, or someone else, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't been able to figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, making sure I have this, you think Peter Lukas, or someone else in the cult, killed Portia Sapienza to keep Donovan in line?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think they had different, uh, goals?

My guess is that Peter Lukas wanted to expand because he runs the freighter part of the business, and Donovan wanted to stick to Malta because that's her part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why wouldn't Donovan kill him, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

".....and Donovan's daughter is mysteriously sick for no apparent reason and nothing is helping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they're treating her with black magic and Nectar? I wouldn't expect that to help at all?

I broke in and looked at the spell Dr. Solazzio is using on her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well this guy just knows everything, doesn't he.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It, um. --So I'm not great at magic? But I'm pretty sure it gives Nyarlathotep the option to make the person you say it to sick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's certainly the opposite of treatment!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohhh, so Solazzio's working for Lukas, you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know if it needs, like, upkeep? Like, if you took the kid away from the spell, she might get better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Because I'm, um, not very good at magic?

You could look in our library."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lela and Tereza get 'special treatment' three times a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tereza said she'd come in and repeat the... strange words... very often, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You probably wouldn't keep it up for no reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Taking them away from the spell seems at least worth trying.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we can think how to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Uh. There is probably something I should tell you?"

He looks like he is about to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Please do.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, um. When I joined the Knights of Malta I kind of, um. Faked my CV?

Because I was like 'the occult, that's not real, it doesn't matter if I actually know anything about it' and um. There were some surprises."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Such as?

I mean, presumably the occult being real."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fact that there is an ancient evil who has been striving to destroy humanity for thousands of years? And I had signed up to fight it? And not to go 'hm, yes, the Lesser Key of Solomon' with, err, bored rich people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you joined under the impression that this wasn't true, and also you're the only Knight left who is trying to fight all this instead of performing various, uh, works of charity? How did you... end up in that position?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, well, everyone else died, and I am good at, um, dodging. And running away.

He who fights and runs away lives to fight another day?" he says hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, I think I'm confused about what you need to tell us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I, uh, do not... really... know... what I am talking about?"

HE IS GOING TO DIE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, that is obviously false.

Or, at least, you know as much or more than we do about what's going on with the cult in Malta, regardless of whether you have a degree in witchcraft."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, spent ten years pretending to speak Latin until they, uh, assigned me to tea duty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That was enough saying things that made him want to die for today!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, I don't want to disrespect your struggles, it just seems like you're doing fairly passable detective work here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long have you been doing this, then? And how long ago did the others... die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eight years. They, uh.

So Dame Alice Kilrea-- I don't know if you know who she is? Big name in Nyarlathotep-fighting-- anyway, she fought the Crawling Chaos in Africa for years? And she found in her studies of the Necronomicon that if a Mask of Nyarlathotep is, err, incarnated, it's as mortal as any other, uh, incarnate. Obviously much harder to kill because it's, um, magic. And just in general much-- tougher? So all the Knights of Malta found the next, err, summoning of the Crawling Chaos by, um, the primitive savages of Africa--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Araari very politely does not roll her eyes but she does smile at Lev.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they all, um, killed it. And they all died.

Except for me because when I got hit by a tentacle I decided that, uh, discretion is the better part of valor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so you were in fact there, and you didn't die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For, uh, three minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's at least more promising than you only being alive because they left you behind."

"Unfortunately we don't really have a proper military force that can go fight this thing, but at least we know they're possible to kill in theory, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did they kill it, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shotguns and, um, stabbing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that seems like it can be improved on, at least. You're sure they actually killed it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, kept in contact with our agents in Africa? And there have been a bunch of failed summonings and no, um. Successful ones.

And before then summonings always succeeded."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. Promising."

(Currently re-weighing the pros and cons of telling her boyfriend about this situation.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is suggesting much more information than we currently have on Nyarlathotep. We've encountered the concepts of the Crawling Chaos and Masks, but the Knights seem to have access to more resources about how that all ties together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. You can go look at our library?"

"I don't know because I... don't speak Latin... and when they were talking about it I always had to, uh. Pretend to know what they were talking about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do any of us besides Mr. Invulnerability know Latin?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I do not.” Also it would quite possibly be a bad idea for Araari to look through the books right now but at least not knowing Latin is an excuse that has nothing to do with how fragile she feels.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not well enough to use, I think it's just Lev."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can, um, translate and you guys can take a look at it?"

He does not super want to read occult tomes in a way that involves processing what they're actually saying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you do that without, like, having screaming fits, which is apparently a thing that this genre of book does to people a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I can if I'm careful, you have to-- study it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can try it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, so, I don't really want to go-- fight the cult-- because I'm, um. Scared of dying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we're obviously not going to do it by ourselves, purely with the firepower we brought along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I can give you access to our library and-- guide you through the catacombs-- or write directions. And if you need weapons or explosives or something some of the Knights of Malta can help?

And I have, um. A spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It, um. I've seen it used? So I know it works?

It, uh, dismisses a manifestation of Nyarlathotep."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Is it... safe? Using magic seems—“ Araari shakes her head. “I am... surprised... that your church allows it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, sometimes we have to-- use. The tools of the enemy. To fight them?"

"I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Mm.” This probably isn’t worth an argument. But— “You didn’t answer as to whether it was safe?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not-- exactly safe. No. Sometimes people get hurt or die. And-- weird things-- happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it ever worse than the manifestation remaining?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeak. "Um. I think that... depends? On whether you would rather be dead than have Nyarlathotep continue to manifest?"

Martin stands up and says "So, um. Do you want to go to the library?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you would."

Permalink Mark Unread

The shrine in the library dates to the 16th century; the stonework is typical of Christian catacombs of the era.

Martin guides them to a small, alcove-like chamber filled with books on shelves and in stacks. The are a variety of Christian theological texts mixed in with a few odd occult tomes and historical records of the Knights.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev looks at the books. "...uh, translating all of this is going to take. A while.

Is there, um, something else urgent we wanted to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The... New Moon? We still don't --Sir Blackwood have you by any chance heard about an upcoming ritual or event of any kind, might be Maw or Moon related."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think about how to kidnap some eight year olds, or approach one of their mothers? Reporter was going to try to get more out of Donovan, and some of us were going to attempt to spot him while he did it? Guess wildly about how much explosive power it might take to blow up the supermouth, hypothetically?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could we start by just translating the titles and prioritizing from that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could, but it's still going to take a couple days to translate everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

Six days pass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev does not do nearly as good a job as he would prefer at failing to process the books, and has to leave early two days to go curl up on Oswald and cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari -- who is not learning any spells -- learns that the occult understanding of the Knights of Malta is muddled and confused through a hazy lens of Christian faith and ignorance. It is apparent that a wide variety of Mythos entities, creatures, and occult forces are being grouped together and collectively referred to as “Nyarlathotep” (which also appears to be a name they apply to Satan or the Great Adversary of God).

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred, Oswald, and Zoe spend most of their days in the dusty catacombs, reading books in Latin and trying to wrap their brains around the impossible syllables of the names of the Outer Gods. Zoe and Oswald take shifts at the warehouse; Anita does not return to the factory.

Malta is almost peaceful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin fusses around making tea. By the second day, he has all of their orders down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred writes to Gale and to his brother, letters intended to be read both before his death and after it. He doesn't leave the hotel room much -- Anita wasn't wrong, the longer he can keep Lukas assuming he's dead the better. He copies out his notes from the last six months, because death has impressed upon him the importance of backups; he updates his indexes while he's at it.

And, when he's invited to spend time with Inaaya, he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The hiking in Malta is beautiful. (Especially if you have just been in the desert of Ethiopia, and spend most of your time in New York City where wilderness is largely non-existent and the weather is, well.) Right now in early April it's pleasantly warm and impossibly green.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think," Lev says, "mankind invented cities specifically so we would not have to go walking in nature." He slaps a bug on his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this your friend? I'm Inaaya."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, he is. Hi, Inaaya, this is Lev, he's an anthropologist. Lev, I've told you about Inaaya, she likes archaeology and math."

(Mordred debated for a while whether to give a false name for Lev, and decided eventually that the risk of being in the same room as both Inaaya and someone who would actually recognize Lev from before would be both likely enough and bad enough that he didn't want to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, neat. I haven't had time to catch up on the past, uh, decade of math. I used to like it a lot though. I'd sit in on classes I wasn't taking at UCLA."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I wish I could do that, but we've never stuck around in one place for long enough. Everything I know I've learned from books and Louise-- and Milo, back before he. Well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine that would make it hard! --I'm terrible at learning things from books, Lev can back me up here, he's been teaching me Yiddish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you do fine. It's just that you can't learn languages from books."

Lev looks at Inaaya speculatively wondering if she can be taught something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Half the Esperanto speakers in the world would disagree strenuously!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know Esperanto?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better receptive than expressive but yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Radiant smile. "I like it when people learn totally useless things."

Permalink Mark Unread

oh no she's so good. "I used to get obsessed with random subjects and not be able to put them down -- I say used to like I don't still -- the obsession with auxiliary languages has lasted, uh, about ten years. My roommates were sick of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else were you obsessed with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh god. Uh, Norse mythology in my early teens, birds of prey before that, at some point I got very into the development of Old and Middle English but I don't remember when, Shakespeare's tragedies, Protestant history, this is no longer in any particular order --"

Permalink Mark Unread

😍

Permalink Mark Unread

Much more quiet and sedate 😍.

"I wish I had been able to have... interests. Before I was sixteen I just had whatever books I could pick out of the garbage."

Permalink Mark Unread

HORROR

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the other hand I had no idea what was supposed to be for people who knew as much as I did and so I wound up stretching a lot. It wasn't all bad. I didn't know eleven-year-olds weren't supposed to read college-level medical textbooks, so I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good at least but I still kind of want to go back in time and take eleven-year-old you to a bookstore and tell her she can have as many books as she wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be honest, I hoard them a little bit. Mariam complains every time we go through customs and I have four suitcases of books with me, as if she doesn't have two suitcases of clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mary used to bring an electric bike everywhere, I feel like I've lost any sense of proportion I ever had regarding what it's normal to bring with you when you travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we don't really have houses, if I want to own something I have to carry it with me everywhere I go. When I was first part of the Emporium I used to try to memorize the books because I was so scared that they would go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred's feeling that he wants to give Inaaya a library is only increasing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she laughs. "Do you want to hear me recite something? I still have some things memorized."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

In a clear, crisp voice, with excellent enunciation, Inaaya recites:

"There was nothing of the giant in the aspect of the man who was beginning to awaken on the sleeping-porch of a Dutch Colonial house in that residential district of Zenith known as Floral Heights. 

His name was George F. Babbitt. He was forty-six years old now, in April, 1920, and he made nothing in particular, neither butter nor shoes nor poetry, but he was nimble in the calling of selling houses for more than people could afford to pay. 

His large head was pink, his brown hair thin and dry. His face was babyish in slumber, despite his wrinkles and the red spectacle-dents on the slopes of his nose. He was not fat but he was exceedingly well fed; his cheeks were pads, and the unroughened hand which lay helpless upon the khaki-colored blanket was slightly puffy. He seemed prosperous, extremely married and unromantic; and altogether unromantic appeared this sleeping-porch, which looked on one sizable elm, two respectable grass-plots, a cement driveway, and a corrugated iron garage. Yet Babbitt was again dreaming of the fairy child, a dream more romantic than scarlet pagodas by a silver sea.

For years the fairy child had come to him. Where others saw but Georgie Babbitt, she discerned gallant youth. She waited for him, in the darkness beyond mysterious groves. When at last he could slip away from the crowded house he darted to her. His wife, his clamoring friends, sought to follow, but he escaped, the girl fleet beside him, and they crouched together on a shadowy hillside. She was so slim, so white, so eager! She cried that he was gay and valiant, that she would wait for him, that they would sail—

Rumble and bang of the milk-truck.

Babbitt moaned; turned over; struggled back toward his dream. He could see only her face now, beyond misty waters. The furnace-man slammed the basement door. A dog barked in the next yard. As Babbitt sank blissfully into a dim warm tide, the paper-carrier went by whistling, and the rolled-up Advocate thumped the front door. Babbitt roused, his stomach constricted with alarm. As he relaxed, he was pierced by the familiar and irritating rattle of some one cranking a Ford: snap-ah-ah, snap-ah-ah, snap-ah-ah. Himself a pious motorist, Babbitt cranked with the unseen driver, with him waited through taut hours for the roar of the starting engine, with him agonized as the roar ceased and again began the infernal patient snap-ah-ah—a round, flat sound, a shivering cold-morning sound, a sound infuriating and inescapable. Not till the rising voice of the motor told him that the Ford was moving was he released from the panting tension. He glanced once at his favorite tree, elm twigs against the gold patina of sky, and fumbled for sleep as for a drug. He who had been a boy very credulous of life was no longer greatly interested in the possible and improbable adventures of each new day.

He escaped from reality till the alarm-clock rang, at seven-twenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

(If Lev were not extremely gay, he would have a crush on Inaaya. As it is, he is wondering with vague displeasure why all of the cultists of the evil god of power are so sexy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....no don't be, that was incredible and you're incredible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

^_^

"You're awfully earnest for a cultist."

She spots a likely tree and starts to climb it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not totally sure what to say to that that neither a) makes it obvious that he is not, in fact, a cultist nor b) makes it sound like he didn't mean it.

"It's true," is what he settles on, "I am very bad at this business where you don't tell people when you like them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is fearless of her safety, very tiny, and unbothered by people seeing her underwear, and so can climb higher in this tree than one might expect.

"Me too. I like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "I like you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who is Shakespeare?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink.

"...was. He was a playwright in the late fifteen hundreds, there's debate about whether he was the greatest writer in the English language or just one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! What sort of things did he write?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lev thinks this is hilarious.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very fair of Lev but this is an ex-Best Thing that Mordred has never had a chance to explain to someone who didn't already know it before. In his explanation of what sort of things Shakespeare wrote there is so much bouncing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya has so many questions! Can Mordred recite the monologues, since he tells her the monologues are very good?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them! He has these two from Hamlet and this one from Othello and this one from Lear and this one from Henry IV part 1 and --

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya has very insightful questions which occasionally show a complete lack of familiarity with British history, the kind of insightful where you are very smart but you know absolutely nothing about the topic. Also she wants to know what all the words mean.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valid to be completely unfamiliar with British history; he explains the context as well as he can and defines all the words and is not toning down his heart eyes even a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh!!! Mordred likes her!!! That is not really a thing she is very used to happening!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh for fuck's sake.

Lev is not jealous, because Mordred is very cute, but he is not really looking forward to explaining to Mordred that he is less of a fairy than previously believed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should join me in the tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Fair warning I'm not as good at this as you are," but he can make a solid attempt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to climb a tree," Lev announces into the air. "I will fall out and bash my head and die."

"Or, uh, not die. But in a very painful way."

"Has it occurred to anyone that invulnerability should come with being immune to pain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're invulnerable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He spreads his hands. "Apparently? Something weird happened in 1924."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would involve magic being friendly and unambiguously helpful, and obviously we can't have that."

Mordred has managed to get into the tree. Not as high as Inaaya has, because he is both larger and less confident in his safety while climbing than she is, but he's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My magic is unambiguously helpful as long as I don't try to talk to dead people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I stand corrected. That would involve magic other than Inaaya's being friendly and unambiguously helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess the part before I figured out how to get the dead people to stop talking to me was pretty unhelpful. Both because it was terrifying and because of, you know, the exorcisms. Not effective ones." She considers. "Or at least not ones that are effective if your problem is that you're talking to dead people, I don't know if they're effective in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't look at me," Lev says. "I'm an anthropologist but that doesn't mean I know what's real."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a very difficult problem," Inaaya agrees. "Eventually I learned to pretend I couldn't hear anything. And then later I figured out how to get them to shut up."

Permalink Mark Unread

What if, instead, they could live in a world where people who heard things nobody else heard were left alone about it. What if that.

...Mordred doesn't realize he said that out loud until a couple seconds after it leaves his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, my parents meant well," she says. "I was really distressed about it and they did think that I was being attacked by a demon. And if I actually were being attacked by a demon I would want them to take steps to keep me safe. But we didn't have any more money for the bhopa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad they meant well. But -- Lev this is really more your story than mine, do you want to say it --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then what I'll say is that I used to write about abuses in asylums."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It is-- not good, the way they treat people who are different. But I think the lesson of my story is that-- it's important to know what's really true. If I am being attacked by a demon, and exorcisms help, you should exorcise me. If I am not, or exorcisms don't help-- you can hurt people a lot even without meaning to."

She's quiet, for a moment, before saying,  "My parents were very good. You are not like this, in the West, but a lot of people in India-- would not spend money saving a girl.

A boy will take care of you when you get old, you see, and a girl-- costs money for her dowry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred bites down a dozen different responses all of which are true and none of which are helpful and instead says "I'm glad they were good to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is where I disagree with Louise," she says. "Louise thinks-- it keeps people safe, if they don't know. You can't meddle with things man was not meant to know if you don't know that they're there to be meddled with. And I think that what you don't know will hurt you."

"If someone is lying to you, you can never know how big a mistake you're making."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you don't have to know something is there to get involved with it."

(He's thinking of Lev but he's also thinking of Lacie and Oswald.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly. None of us knew when we got involved."

Permalink Mark Unread

God. That's -- what he should have expected really but he still hates it. FUCK the cult.

You can't say that, though. "None of us either," he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew-- better than most-- but I had no idea that I was signing up for the worship of the Thing With A Thousand Mouths. Not that I regret it, of course," she adds quickly. "There is nothing I want more than to venerate our god."

Permalink Mark Unread

maybe there should be. and maybe you should get to be honest about it if there is. "Of course. I -- didn't know what I was getting into at all. Not that I regret it either."

This is a perfectly truthful statement and also it is a lie in every single way that counts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've always wanted to have power. My abilities gave me a taste for it."

"The ability to exert control over the world, through knowledge or through telepathy--"

"And if I keep working with Savitree I will have more than I could have imagined."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. (Is it just him or is that sentence invoking the concept of power where it really doesn't need to be invoked to deliberately make a point?) "The ability to just do things that need doing -- who wouldn't --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Not having to be-- weak or helpless anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello he is kind of creeped out by this cult.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it's INCREDIBLY GODDAMN CREEPY. But James White wouldn't say that so Mordred can't.

 

(It would, in fact, be really nice to not have to constantly be fighting three levels above his own weight class. To be able to just get things done if they're important and nobody else is doing them. ("Most men would not even have done so much," Douglas Henslowe had said, and Mordred still isn't sure he got across that yes, he knows, that's the problem.) He hasn't ever found it scary how much he wants that, but when it's phrased like this, talking to Inaaya --

-- well, he's not letting that conflict show on his face.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all the same, really. Knowing things is nice but what matters is being able to do something with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blasphemy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In theory, I guess. In practice you are talking to someone who spent six months obsessively researching the development of Middle and Early Modern English for literally no reason at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "Well. It is achieving something."

"It's making me think you're very cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had no reason to think that would happen at the time, though! -- I wonder if I can justify all my random research this way, it's not not making connections --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You never know how knowing things is going to be useful. Understanding the world better is always valuable.

Tell me about Early Modern English?"

(She hops down from the tree and sits on the ground; when Mordred gets down too she repositions so that if he moved just a little bit he could touch her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He can talk about Early Modern English!! He talks with his hands when he's invested in things and not thinking about not looking weird; when he shifts their knees brush and he doesn't move away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is SO smart. Lev has questions about comparative linguistic development.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya, meanwhile, keeps getting distracted comparing the grammar of English and Hindi.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can talk about comparative linguistic development, and knows zero Hindi but will eagerly follow Inaaya down grammatical rabbit-holes.

(Thank you, ability to refocus to topics that are not cult-related.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Inaaya says thoughtfully, "you are very weird for a cultist."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Fuck. "Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been talking for more than an hour and you haven't done a dominance game at me once."

"No giving me orders and seeing if I'll listen, no dropping names of all the powerful people you know, no establishing that you're much more magically powerful than I am, no veiled threats--"

"No supplication so I don't hurt you either."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well you see it's very hard to drop the names of powerful people you know when you don't know any powerful people. God, fuck, what do you say.

After what he really hopes is not too long a pause, he goes with "What's even the point of power if you still have to play stupid social games with it, when I could use that time and energy doing literally anything other than stupid social games."

(This is plausibly the wrong answer but just not responding would definitely be the wrong answer.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so so careful in how she moves, in a way that looks like she's casual and relaxed. "That's exactly what I think. Everyone is so busy backstabbing each other that they don't have any time to advance the goals of our God."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's... something weird about that statement (it's the "that's exactly what I think," followed by something that is not really what Mordred said) but Mordred is not going to respond to that. "Honestly my feeling is less about that and more about how if I still have to do things I don't want to because they're what everyone expects you to do, what is being powerful even for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think people in the cult mostly want to establish the pecking order. This is the sort of thing they think is entertaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred makes an entirely unfeigned face at the idea of social dominance pecking order games being fun. "Yeah, you're not wrong about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bangkok is less bad for that, when people want to establish the pecking order they just punch each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound like it would help." Also, the more Mordred learns about the cult, the more concerned he is about everyone in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." A pause. "Joan would be so unhappy about me talking to you like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan is -- the one with all the guns? He's pretty sure she's the one with all the guns. "Mm," he says back, in lieu of trying to come up with anything substantial to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm supposed to be showing you how strong I am so you won't bring it back to Captain Walker and hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow! That is incredibly concerning! Mordred is very concerned! Why the fuck does anyone join this cult! That's not a real question he is aware of several reasons.

"I like you," he says, instead of any of the very unhelpful and un-cultist-like things that he wants to say. "--Margaret would hate me talking to you like this too, for whatever that's worth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her head should be on his shoulder. "I like you too."

"Joan is going to revise down her expectation of my life expectancy by at least two months."

Permalink Mark Unread

His hand hovers over her hair for a few seconds, and then he takes the invitation and touches it. "Does she seriously have estimates about people's lifespans in units of months, that's -- I don't know what I think that is but it's very whatever it is --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. People at the Emporium of Bangkok Antiquities kind of die a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People in LA too, but I don't usually make guesses with that level of precision about it and I don't think I know anyone who does--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't like to get connected to people, I think. It's important to her to remember that we're all going to die soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Literally everything about the cult is so incredibly concerning -- actually that might just be a feature of Mordred's life in general these days, he did get murdered a few days ago -- anyway.

He pets Inaaya's hair. "Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I figure that if I'm going to die soon I might as well have something nice beforehand."

"Tell me more about Shakespeare?"

Permalink Mark Unread

God. That's heartbreaking, he doesn't say, and I want to be the best nice thing that's ever happened to you, he doesn't say, and he keeps petting Inaaya's hair and he talks about the Henriad.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get back to the hotel room: "You realize you're attracted to her, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"..............................I had not, actually. Fuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you only liked men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So did I!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's sort of impressive. You suddenly become attracted to women and it's still a relationship you really shouldn't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is making such a face. "I --" want the world to be different such that Inaaya can be okay and in a place where she can be brilliant and curious and happy and safe and free -- "hate this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to do something about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He had kind of assumed Lev meant 'are you going to do something about how inconvenient your feelings are,' which now that he considers it is a very silly thing to have assumed. "I mean maybe?"'

"God. Zoe's going to kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramon was great at first too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have you to be a reality check? I do still want to spend time with her -- not even just because I want to sleep with her, she's fun to talk to and I am learning useful things from it and I --"

And I want her to be okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you would want to sleep with her if she wasn't fun to talk to and you weren't learning useful things."

"Man. You didn't even need therapy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still do like men. I have not mysteriously turned normal in the last three hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. But Dr. Keaton would have definitely declared it a success if I had liked girls and men." He shrugs. "Maybe he should have tried introducing me to more cultists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think just because I turned out to like weird curious people who like learning first, and men second, doesn't mean you would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Hold me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is SO happy when she comes home from talking to James.

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan is... glad she's happy, provisionally.

"How'd it go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great! He told me all about the evolution of English and this person called William Shakespeare who is apparently a very good writer."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're alone; there is no one but Inaaya to see the way that makes her smile. "And--?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's weirdly sweet."

"None of the--" She gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's unexpected, and so it's concerning. You don't work for Walker if you're sweet. "Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like him."

(There are quite a lot of things she's not saying, because they would worry Joan.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she can tell. Inaaya's usually more talkative than this. "You're being very quiet about it." (Which is, itself, worrying. Don't not tell me things that happened with one of Walker's men --)

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya will take the opportunity to tell her about Early Modern English.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can listen to Inaaya talk about Early Modern English for a while, and then she says, "What happened with White."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We just talked."

"We went on a hike."

"He's friends with someone named Lev Aarons who's from the cult in the early 1920s."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not what Joan was asking. They both know that is not what Joan was asking.

"The more you don't tell me things because you think I'll be worried about them, the more worried I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really nothing. I didn't say anything I'm not supposed to say. He's sweet. He-- doesn't like the social bullshit. I like him. I want to spend time with him again."

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't work for Walker if you're sweet. And if you work for Walker, and you're being unexpectedly nice to Inaaya specifically, nice enough that she thinks the thing Joan is worried about is that she might have said something she wasn't supposed to --

She puts down the gun she was cleaning and hugs her bird. "You'll be careful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be careful."

"You forget that I can kill people with my brain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you can." The worry is that she won't. "But be careful anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. I'll stay safe, I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan hugs her tighter, and considers all the reasons that's a terrible thing to promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

On April fifth, Oswald returns to the hotel room after a day of studying magic.

At the spot where two floorboards meet, the wood itself flexes and opens to reveal rows of yellow human teeth and a pair of flabby orange lips. They mouth words at him, and a tongue works behind the teeth to tap out wet sounds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Going to stumble backwards the moment he sees that thing. Oh god why do they still look so horrible.

He cannot make himself walk back into the room and he cannot tear his eyes away from it.

Are the words... intelligible?

Permalink Mark Unread

It says, Lev. Oswald.

Lacie. Lacie. Lacie.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is ILLEGAL. He can barely breathe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Araari goes back to Ethiopia. The Knights' understanding of what's going on is... confused... but there is a knight here, one who's willing to help, and her own mental state is getting increasingly fragile.

She makes sure to give Magnificence extra goodbye pats before she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next time they hang out, they go on a walk around Valletta. Talk about math and languages and Shakespeare and India. Carefully avoid the topic of the cult. Buy pastries and espresso in one of the little cafes.

Inaaya has been to many countries and has very strong opinions about the food in all of them. "White people do not use enough spices," she says through a mouthful of pastry. "I don't understand why you colonized our countries specifically to get spices, oppressing millions of people, and then didn't even use spices."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred has been to very few countries and he can't say the food was the first thing on his mind in Ethiopia. "If I had an answer I would tell you, but regrettably I do not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Turkey has good food," Inaaya says. "Turkey understands how much spice you should put on food. The only white people who are allowed to engage in cooking."

"Polynesian was interesting. I would not say I liked it per se but they certainly do do a lot of things with bananas. And fish. Have you had breadfruit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not." How many places has she been to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a fruit that smells like bread and tastes like a potato. It is an absolutely bizarre eating experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound bizarre."

At some point he is going to have to decide whether to admit he hasn't been doing this for very long but that point doesn't need to be right now and listening to Inaaya is nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Siam has good food, obviously, although Joan can barely eat any of it, she lives on rice and loses ten pounds every time we're there. And of course everyone else has been so many more places than I have so they can all get into arguments about the quality of food in Rome or South Dakota."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd hate South Dakota," he says instantly. "Or at least you'd hate the food there. New York you might not hate, we get more immigrants, but you'd hate South Dakota."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Joan tells me it's the best food in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan is partisan. To be fair so is Mordred. "I didn't say it was bad, I said you would hate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, I felt she was biased by spending the first twentysomething years of her life among people who do not know what a spice is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're probably right but to be fair I am also biased in this fashion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we both stick around in Malta long enough maybe I should cook for you, I packed some spices in my bag last time we were in Siam."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise I have ever eaten food with spice in it! But-- maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes her pastry. "Do you want to go up to my place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The first time he'd said he shouldn't. Honestly he still shouldn't, Lev wasn't wrong.

"I'd love to."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Excellent."

Is that her hand brushing against his hand as they stand up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles back. And if it is, he'll hold her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her hand is very warm and soft and small.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred's hands are usually cold. He is kind of weirdly aware of how warm Inaaya's are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I had been to more places," she says. "It's hard, because I'm so young."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's been to so many places though? "-- how old are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nineteen."

"I joined the Emporium when I was sixteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...well, I'm twenty-four and you've been to more places than me," he says, instead of any of the other things he could say.

(When he was sixteen he'd have gone almost anywhere if it wasn't his parents' house. But he had the option of college, and Inaaya didn't, and it's luck, nothing at all but luck, that Mordred isn't in a very similar position.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? But you're--" She gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I have no idea how that sentence was supposed to end."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what Walker's team calls itself, sorry. The way we're the Emporium."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. We don't really have a name, I think. And I haven't been doing the -- travelling thing -- for very long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did you do before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wrote, mostly. Broke people out of asylums sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you?"

She is smiling up at him like he is the coolest person in the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no oh no she's so good. "I did! It's -- more Lev's story than mine really --" but he tells her a lightly edited version of getting Lev out of Joy Grove, in which none of the information is false but he gives the impression he was entirely there for Lev rather than primarily being there for Henslowe with Lev as a stretch goal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, that's amazing."

"I don't... ever think I've done something that cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the moment it mostly felt like lying to a receptionist? But it's probably my favorite thing I've ever done."

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand and takes him up to her hotel room. "I'm sharing with Joan but she's going to be out for the next few hours." And then she bellyflops down on the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's cute. He sits down next to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know I haven't actually done this before?" she says conversationally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait really-- actually is he really sure it's weirder for her to have not done this than for him-- well no but it's also kind of weird that he hasn't. "Neither have I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I'm sure there's some sort of-- process--" she gestures vaguely. "I understand that you are supposed to try to push me and then I am supposed to say 'no' and then eventually give in. And since we're both cultists the same thing happens with more dominance displays and blackmail and veiled threats."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heterosexuals are bizarre and terrifying. Cultists are also, but it's not that he didn't already know that.

"That sounds terrible, what if instead we say what we mean and if you tell me no I take it to mean no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound better."

"Would you like a cup of tea while we discuss things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I'll take one."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes him a cup of tea, after inquiring about his position on milk, sugar, and spices ("just out of optimism").

Permalink Mark Unread

(He likes milk but not sugar and is mildly curious about spices but not enough so to actually try them for the first time in this context.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," Inaaya says. "Freud is a hack. Clitoral orgasms are real and you will give me at least one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no she's so good. "Got it," he says, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sips her tea. "I have a diaphragm and the number of an abortionist but if you ejaculate inside me I will cut off your hand.

And if you try to do something I say 'no' to Joan has already murdered several people to protect me and would be overjoyed to continue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not do anything you say no to, I will not finish inside you and frankly would prefer it not come up, and if I ever really need you to dismember me for some reason I will just ask.

-- while we're having this conversation, I have never actually done any of this before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any of this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having sex with people in full generality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

"I haven't slept with men. Or-- with women other than the Emporium."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "We'll figure it out, I believe in us. Can I kiss you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does. He's very gentle about it, touches her like she's something precious and incredibly important.

Permalink Mark Unread

And about an hour later, Mordred is covered in bruises and they are both very satisfied.

Inaaya, meanwhile thinks she should take the opportunity to compare Mordred's anatomy to the anatomy in her medical textbooks, since she hasn't actually seen a naked man before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, across his stomach and down one thigh his skin is nacreous, that's probably not in her medical textbooks.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not! She touched it with wonder while they were having sex. But right now she is mostly interested in poking at his genitalia trying to figure out the location of the inguinal canals and commenting about how scrotum skin is much softer than she expected.

 

"It's pretty," Inaaya says, gesturing to Mordred's skin. "It's new, I assume? Otherwise presumably you would have known."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty was not really his first thought but she's right, it is. "It is new, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know what caused it?"

She can't stop herself from touching it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers every time she does. "No, I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really beautiful. You're going to be beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has never in his life had anyone call him beautiful. It's -- nicer than he might have thought. "That'll be a change," he says; he's still smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Men are all ugly," Inaaya says, "you have a nice personality."

She flops with her head on his shoulder. "And someday you will be nacre all over and you will be beautiful."

"And plausibly rend the sanity of all who view you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someday all of those things," he agrees. He's not not laughing; he wraps an arm around her shoulders and pets her hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a purring noise like a cat.

"I'm not going to be yours," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not. You're yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to do what I want and you can do what you want and we won't-- own each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We won't own each other and either of us can say no."

And none of the games cultists play with each other. He can't give her anywhere near as much as he wants to but he can give her this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nice not to be-- owned."

She presses one of her fingers into one of Mordred's bruises. "You make good faces."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's making one of said faces now. "I'm glad you think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya thinks they should do it again, and this time he should have to tell her about Esperanto while she's being so terribly distracting.

(She is very creative in ways to be distracting.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred will do his level best, but at a certain point he is distracted enough that coherent sentences are not so much happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they've finished, Inaaya says, "You should come meet the others."

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah, he really should. "Okay," he says, and smiles up at her for a moment and then sits up to get clothes back on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll reassure them," she says. "You know, with you working for Walker and everything. That you're not just taking advantage of me to find out what the Emporium is doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no noticeable pause in getting dressed. "Fair enough!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Very very casually: "If you are I won't just cut off your hand, when I am thinking about body parts to cut off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I was that would be very reasonable of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad we're on the same page here." She's looking for her clothes. "We have no interest in Walker or his affairs and he should leave the Emporium alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will convey that as best I can."

Which is zero. He can convey that zero.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not like he doesn't have his secrets." She considers this. "It's not like Trammel didn't have his secrets. If Walker has secrets he's doing an excellent job keeping them."

"Can you say what you guys are doing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good he had in fact come up with an answer for that. "Keeping tabs on Malta. Probably shouldn't say anything more specific than that without checking, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair." She does up her hair. "I guess you won't be able to tell me if he has plots other than figuring out how to get as much money as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not," he agrees.

This is true! He would not be able to tell her! That does not make it not a lie.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya takes Mordred to the living room.

(They'd rented an apartment, rather than a hotel room; it was more secure and far from the most expensive thing they'd spend money on.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," Louise says. "You two have fun?" She's half paying attention, half reading a book in Old English.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. Louise he knows how to interact with, this is fine. "Hi! And yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Has Joan handled the murder threats?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I handled the murder threats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our little girl is growing up."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is probably some kind of bad sign that Mordred thinks this is endearing. Zoe would make so many faces about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure Inaaya has it handled," Louise says casually, "but do consider that I speak multiple dead languages and, while I am not confirming or denying anything, Inaaya may very well not be the only person in this house who can kill you with her mind."

"Do consider the wisdom of irritating an antiquarian in this sort of environment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will take that under advisement," he says extremely solemnly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, well," Louise says. "Onto more interesting matters. James, there was actually something I was intending to show you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are interested in constructed languages, as I recall?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good back to the objectively easiest and best kind of interaction to have. "Yes! Yes I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was looking through my notes from my dissertation advisor and I found some things that may be of interest to you."

"Let me see if I can find them."

She puts her book aside and goes into another room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she likes you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Very genuine smile. (Maybe a little nervous but that's probably a reasonable way to feel even if he were in fact a cultist??)

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise returns with papers! "My dissertation advisor was John Tolkien. He had a great interest in constructed languages, and I have copies of some of his notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The same John Tolkien who wrote A Middle English Vocabulary and translated Gawain and the Green Knight or a different one --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! He tutored me in classics. At the time they did not really have enough professors for the girls' colleges, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

He is so incredibly sincere about thinking this is the coolest thing he has ever heard. what he would not give to be in the world where he could just be louise's friend think about that LATER and NOT NOW

Permalink Mark Unread

"A very interesting man. He was trying to write a mythology for England in his spare time. Lots of gnomes. It interested me as well, which is why I have the notes."

The notes are inspired most centrally by Finnish and very concerned with the aesthetics of the language he's making; it is apparently very important to John Tolkien that his language be beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is going to look over Mordred's shoulder.

She does not find constructed languages especially interesting, except insofar as all knowledge is interesting, but his fascination is very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this a chance to talk about the Best Thing with Inaaya, it seems like it might be, Mordred's experience is mostly with auxlangs rather than conlangs but that means there's a bunch of interesting differences from the constructed languages he's seen before -- particularly the emphasis on beauty rather than ease of use, it makes sense because this is both imitating a natural language and not for a practical purpose but it's still really cool --

Permalink Mark Unread

It IS a chance to talk about the best thing with Inaaya!

It is really unbearably attractive when Mordred is fascinated about the differences between conlangs and auxlangs and the specific design of this language.

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise occasionally contributes to the conversation things she remembers from what Tolkien said about his work that didn't make it into her notes.

"You should write him," she says eventually. "I think he has developed his languages more fully in the past, gosh, more than a decade."

Permalink Mark Unread

you can't just WRITE to the person who made a FORMER BEST THING what if you say something WRONG Mordred is, in fact, no longer fifteen, and can in fact write to academics to ask them about their languages if he wants to.

"I will, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is a very sweet person," Louise says, "and I am sure he would love to talk with you about Middle English."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred's experience of academia suggests that that is probably true and, also, when he was fifteen he had half of Tolkien's Sir Gawain and the Green Knight memorized and this feels a bit like being told you could just write to God, except for how in fact anyone who wants to can write to God and also John Tolkien actually exists.

"Probably," he agrees, because getting into how obsessive he was at fifteen sounds like it will not take this conversation good places.

Permalink Mark Unread

inaaya thinks it would take the conversation amazing places?????

if inaaya knew she were being deprived this mordred fact she would be so mad about it?????

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise looks at Mordred seriously. "Have you considered taking up, mm, metaphysics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-- I haven't, no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She means magic," Inaaya clarifies, "it's just embarrassing to call it magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise says "hmph."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a thing you get funding for, magic."

"On the other hand, if you're a scholar of medieval metaphysics with an interdisciplinary interest in folklore--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then everyone involved either politely pretends they have any idea what you're talking about or politely pretends they don't know you mean magic, right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are three Scholasticism specialists who are very confused by every academic conference in their discipline they ever attend."

"--actually, two, Hernandez died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no, poor them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless. You should consider taking up metaphysics. The primary qualifications are an interest in languages, a fondness for old books, and the lust for power such that you can reshape the universe to your every whim. You seem to have the first two and if you didn't have the third you wouldn't be here."

Permalink Mark Unread

See in Mordred's experience of magic the wanting to reshape the universe is at least as much a hindrance as a help but he is sure as fuck not going to tell Louise that the only spell he properly knows is the rituals of self-denial.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers her statement.

"In addition, you should either have a remarkable degree of emotional stability or not be particularly attached to life plans that require you not to spend the rest of your life in the woods only talking to aliens and zombies."

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't panic when I was getting murdered does that count add that to the pile of responses rejected for obvious reasons.

"I am in fact so attached, but I'll consider it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise returns to her book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam leaves her bedroom. She would look tired, if she were not covered with a layer of expertly applied makeup that instead made her look perky and happy.

"Hello, James."

Permalink Mark Unread

And here is the part of this set of interactions he super doesn't know how to have. "Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has Joan handled the murder threats already?"

Her accent is perfectly cultivated British Received Pronunciation in a way that Mordred, who has also perfectly cultivated his accent, can recognize is completely fake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inaaya and Louise have both separately handled the murder threats, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Joan is slacking on her job. What do we pay her for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In fairness to Joan I don't think I've been in a room with her since Ethiopia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I am not very capable of murder and from what Inaaya says I doubt you would care about the ways I can destroy you."

"You do not strike me as the sort of person who minds being disinvited from all the best parties."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred cares extremely much about the ways Mariam can destroy him but that's not really the salient way in which this might happen, no. He doesn't say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam makes a cup of tea in the British fashion.

She sits down and drinks it. A flash of disgust crosses her face.

"How have you been enjoying Malta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's broken into a hospital, gotten murdered, discovered some facts about Montgomery Donovan, met Martin, and attempted to learn a spell. On the whole it's been very mixed.

"It's been lovely," he says, and does not even a little bit suppress the urge to smile at Inaaya when he says it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I certainly hope you are not neglecting your work in favor of Inaaya."

"Captain Walker is not a forgiving man."

Permalink Mark Unread

well he did let me live once and that time I'd just broken into his boss's house, so this is a bad thought process.

"I am not, but saying 'I can't talk about that' repeatedly makes a very boring conversation and I would like to think I have learned at least half of a social skill since I was thirteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blew on her tea. "Indeed."

"I myself have been... mostly recreational."

"A certain amount of building assets for future use, of course, as one does."

Permalink Mark Unread

Does Mariam know that she is in fact allowed to make tea that she actually likes and nobody in this room is going to judge her for being insufficiently English about it. This room has Inaaya in it.

He thinks about how to respond to the thing she actually said, rethinks it, and then decides that eh, fuck it, the image he's going for is 'weirdly sincere' and not 'good at social games' anyway. "Of course. -- can we collectively pretend I am somewhat better at words than I actually am and managed to express interest in a way that was not prying, I've revised the exact phrasing three times and still can't get it to sound right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

"I would not want to make you feel uncomfortable."

"Terribly rude and does not advance any of my goals at all."

"I have been making connections among the aristocracy, acquiring blackmail material, building my relationship with Peter Lukas, and strengthening an organization which I may use for my purposes going forward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The evil anti-sex one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. No one is going to think the illicit drug dealers are in charge of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something something the Baptists and the bootleggers." Inaaya's very charming.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We hardly benefit from Nectar being illegal."

"Nothing would please our God more than to have it available in every corner drug store."

"Walker, I understand, has plans along these lines."

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is... less devout."

"I imagine that that is why he employs such an... unusual... researcher."

Permalink Mark Unread

'Fuck you, devout is Gale's word, Trammel doesn't get to have it' momentarily crowds out 'Wow, rude.'

"I imagine so," he says cheerily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that that is a bad thing. Inaaya herself is quite unusual."

"Savitree disagrees with... certain aspects of the approach we had under Echavarria's and Trammel's leadership."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had gathered that impression, yes," from how Trammel wrote in his skin diary that he thought she was a blasphemer, why is his life like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We hope Walker might be more open to, mm, cooperation."

Permalink Mark Unread

God he hates long-term enough lies that it actually matters whether he says things that can be checked.

"I hope so too," he says, instead of either confirming or denying it, because what he hopes is unverifiable and therefore it does not matter that he extremely hopes Walker is not willing to communicate with Savitree even a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Close-lipped," Mariam comments. "Is he this quiet with you, Inaaya?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," Inaaya says, "because I don't talk about cult bullshit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inaaya has discovered my secret which is that I can and will talk about languages and Bertrand Russell for essentially arbitrary amounts of time." (He is not thinking about the last time this came in handy for practical purposes, which was when he was filibustering his own murder.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Such a heartwarmingly pleasant secret, and if I suddenly discovered an interest in the topics you would not believe me."

"If Inaaya keeps handling our cult relations I'll have to raise her salary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would believe that you did not object to me going on about languages and Bertrand Russell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sips her tea. "You are sharp and you hate liars which is a terrible combination for my... particular brand of social skills."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't hate liars." I'm terrified of you but I don't hate you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You dislike lying, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mariam, please stop interrogating my boyfriend."

"I am not in fact dating him so you can learn information about Captain Walker."

"And don't try to tell me you're just making conversation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't."

"Lying to James seems very unlikely to help me get anything I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

that's actually kind of sweet what is WRONG with him. "Thank you," he says, very quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sips tea. "Although you shouldn't assume that the interrogation is going one way."

"I assume James is trying to get as much information from me as I am from him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so?" Inaaya says. "He seems. Honest. Straightforward."

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise snorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, okay, there is nothing Mordred can say about that that is going to sound good and not terrible, what if instead he just. Doesn't. "I would be happy to talk about almost anything else," he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Agreed."

"I would rather talk about Nazis and you know how little I want to think about Nazis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Walker's planning to sell Nectar to them," Mariam says mildly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! Great. That's going to work out well."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is kind of funny that Mordred has gained almost no knowledge of Savitree from Mariam but has learned quite a bit about Walker, and when he says funny he means at least he hasn't been murdered a second time. "I feel like this is not really something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Cult bullshit is not something else. You know how little I want to think about our marketing strategies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam raises an eyebrow in warning.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's also not something else, has anyone in this room been reading anything interesting that you want to talk about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," Louise says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's also not something else. James, what do you think of the pulps?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred mostly knows science fiction via Agravaine but he does in fact know it and can have opinions on it and then they will NOT be talking about whether he is a straightforward and honest person which is the single worst topic in the history of terrible topics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya wants to FIGHT the Lensmen series for being fascist. She thinks Conan is much less fascist.

Lovecraft is good but has he considered being less racist constantly????

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you know he went to Miskatonic? Louise disapproves of how he keeps hinting about the true nature of the universe.

Permalink Mark Unread

NOT A DIFFERENT TOPIC.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred not only knows he went to Miskatonic but met him at Miskatonic and feels that perhaps he should ever talk to a human person and maybe it would improve his dialogue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh. What was he like. Was he that unpleasantly racist in person.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was terrified of everything for the crime of not being Providence Rhode Island specifically and as far as I could tell communicated only in writing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. You should tell him that you can't disguise being a tentacle alien by pretending to be Indian. How would that even work, surely you would be able to distinguish me and a tentacle alien."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In as many as several ways you are distinguishable from a tentacle alien, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were a tentacle alien you would know because I would have taken advantage."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

Have they considered adequately how cool it is possible for fictional aliens to be if the author has any imagination at all? Mordred doesn't like Lovecraft very much just on a style level but appreciates that he has any sense of scale, unlike some writers when he says something took place over the course of thousands of years it seems like he actually means it and isn't just reaching for a large number because large numbers sound good --

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya DOES have thoughts about this and it veers off into Inaaya's patchy but very enthusiastic understanding of biology.

(She knows that there is a fish species where some of the male fish pretend to be females in order to sneak into the males' harems. She does not know that whales are not a kind of fish.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Mordred wants very much to take her to the natural history museum in New York, possibly with Lev.)

This is pretty far from the subjects he can talk about with confidence but he's enthusiastic about the concept of jellyfish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jellyfish are VERY good.

Eventually, though, Inaaya says that she's tired and needs to get some work done but she had a lovely time and wants to see him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very earnest smile. "Me too."

And then it's just him and Mariam and Louise. Which - okay. He can do this. This is going to be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Louise is absorbed in her books.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam catches him alone on the way out.

"You're very unusual for a cultist."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that is not great as an opening but hey could be worse -- "That's true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure you realize quite how unusual you are. Have you spent much time in LA?"

"Inaaya has spent hardly any in Bangkok, it's easy to avoid if you're on a team like ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd told Inaaya he hadn't been doing the travelling thing for very long but he can probably reasonably claim he only joined the cult at all fairly recently?? And it's going to be very hard to cover for just how little time he's actually spent interacting with the LA cult or how little he knows LA as a place if he says he's spent years immersed in it.

"Not much, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least you've learned to dodge questions. A useful skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not the cult that taught me how and when to shut up -- he's not going to think about that. "Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me give you a friendly word of advice."

"Because Inaaya likes you, and having a psychic on the team is very useful, and I don't fancy having to do another search for a new member."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred -- does not go still. He holds himself like he's relaxed and nothing is wrong and he has this interaction all the time and he is not scared of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't learn to act like one of us, and fast, you are going to die."

Permalink Mark Unread

Been there, he thinks, done that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to try to kill you because my goals are best advanced by having you alive and Inaaya happy. But you by default are going to trust me saying that and that's a problem."

"If you don't claw your way up to power someone else is going to claw you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly Mordred does a little bit believe her about that but mostly because he's not already dead.

(It's very elegant how in fact he has not interrogated Mariam at all and yet he's still learning more than he expected to at any point. This is a bad thought process.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Captain Walker is... the better person to be working for, I think. If you were still working for Trammel I don't think Joan would give you a month."

"If you're competent, if you keep your head down, if you don't try to get promoted, maybe you'll be alive until it's more convenient for someone else for you to be dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing he thinks of that is none of too-revealing, obviously stupid, or out of character is "I'm flattered you think that would be longer than a month."

Mariam can almost certainly tell how measured he is about sounding casual; he's not sure he has room to care.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Odd that you wouldn't decide to get out if you have reasonable expectations of your life expectancy."

"--I suppose there are various reasons that you might want to stay in regardless. None of which you're interested in telling me and many of which I might want to investigate."

Permalink Mark Unread

If he's lucky Savitree and Walker will be on bad enough terms that that'll be difficult. If he's very lucky she won't find anything and will draw her own conclusions and maybe even tell him what they are.

Mordred has no delusions that he's especially lucky.

"Mm," he says instead of any of that. "Have a good day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Take Nectar," Mariam says. "More than you do. My guess is about twice as much. And not at all when you want to see Inaaya."

She returns to the apartment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Twice as much as zero is still zero. Mordred leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is reading Margaret Mead. "How was your date?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the date part went great," Mordred says, because he's still processing the conversation he just had.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem preoccupied."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am. Uh. We talked about books and travelling and it was very nice and we had sex and it was excellent and then I talked to Louise about languages and it was also excellent and then Mariam interrogated me about the cult and it was basically fine and then we talked about books some more and that was good. And then on my way out Mariam told me she does not have a high opinion of my life expectancy if I don't figure out how to claw my way to power and I'm. You know. Worried about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're in fact not in the cult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, the thing I'm worried about is Mariam realizing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think would happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea!" He flops backwards onto the bed. "I can survive dying at least sometimes but -- I would really rather not test it and the rest of us can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It-- might be a good idea to break it off with Inaaya."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is right and Mordred does not want him to be right. "It might be but --"

Pause. "...I really, really want her to be okay. And -- she -- said it was a very nice change to not be owned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I have no grounds to criticize you for maintaining romantic relationships with cultists that are a horrible idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you're right. It is in fact a horrible idea.

I just. She was so happy about it when I agreed that no meant no and I wasn't going to push."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's-- how it is in the cult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. -- she was sixteen when she joined. She's nineteen now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev grimaces. "So she's never--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And I keep thinking, when I was sixteen I went to college but I would have gone anywhere if it meant leaving, and -- if it were me, if it were you, and I could have given you space and someone who wasn't hurting you and -- not just a way out but an out to go to --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A chance to see that there are-- any people in the world who are good."

"She didn't have Marlo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She said her parents were good to her but," Lev was there, he knows what comes after the word but.

"...I want her to be okay and I want her to have space and a relationship where she isn't being threatened or owned and I want to make a world where she can be brilliant and curious and free and --"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"You love her."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops for a moment, and then says, "When I was talking to Gale I said I'd be better at saving the world if he was in it."

"And -- I wasn't wrong about that."

"But I want to make a better world for Inaaya and that's a terrifying amount to care about a person and also I don't think I can stop and I'm not sure I should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, in my experience, trying to stop loving people doesn't work very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if you can get her to leave-- she knows a lot of the secrets of the cult, and has psychic powers, and doesn't seem to be evil."

"And you love her."

"...it would be good if. There was someone one of us loved we could save."

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a cue to hug Lev.

"It would. And I think it's good for me to -- be thinking about what kind of world I want --"

Language is horribly inadequate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's important to have something you're for and not just something you're against."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"God. Zoe is going to kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She really is."

Lev blinks and processes a previous statement.

"You had sex?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I."

Lev does not know at all how to complete this sentence or to articulate his feelings of envy and jealousy and rejection in a way that doesn't make Mordred run screaming.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying to go slow with you because I have a lot of feelings about you and I don't want to make things worse and am worried about maybe doing that so I'm being careful." 

"It's not -- that I don't like you or want you or that you aren't important to me? It's that I do and you are."

"...and also that I am extremely incredibly aware of the face you make when you're scared because someone turned down sex and now you think they're about to hurt you and I know you know I'm not going to do that and this is my problem not yours but also it makes approaching the subject at all feel about five times more fraught."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't."

Forming sentences is hard.

"I-- also like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." More hug? Does that help at all?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs are nice.

"I... want to. Is the thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to too. If that helps. We can try?"

"...probably not right this second."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to if you're scared. I-- really really don't want to if you're scared."

I don't want to be him, he doesn't say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of what I'm scared of is hurting you? But. Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev doesn't say something like it doesn't matter if you hurt me because this seems not very reassuring.

"Can I kiss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev presses a little kiss against Mordred's lips; Mordred makes a tiny high-pitched noise.

Lev pulls away.

"I l-- like you. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

".....I love you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Inaaya is definitely concentrating on her work and definitely not mooning over James.

Please ignore the staring out the window.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhm. Of course she is.

Joan quietly lets her do that for... probably too long before she says, "So how did it go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It went really well."

"He's so good."

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd better have been. "How so? Since you're not getting anything done anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told him I would cut off his hand if he raped me and he told me he wasn't going to rape me either way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad I won't have to kill him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too."

"He's... kind."

"I know it's strange but I think he's actually kind. Not pretending."

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan has never talked to him. Inaaya has. She's still skeptical.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he is the person he's pretending to be."

"You'd think his life expectancy is six weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which begs the obvious question of why he isn't dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what 'begging the question' means."

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan makes a face and pokes her. "You know what I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes people get lucky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam and I have an understanding, Joan doesn't say, that if we ever go to Los Angeles you will be kept far away from Walker's men, because it would be a headache for her if I had to kill half of the LA cult.

"Sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't get to meet the versions of James who died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. -- I am happy for you." Among other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Inaaya says, "my life expectancy would be longest if I went back home to India."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which you aren't going to do. I know." Walker's men still don't get to have you and it is still my job to keep you as safe as I can and chickadee, you're scaring me remain unsaid.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no point in staying alive if I don't get to do the things that make it worthwhile to be alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to stop you. I just --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

"I can take care of myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not forgotten that you can kill people with your brain."

It's not really funny. But it's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

On April eighth when Oswald wakes up he finds a tear in the wallpaper.

For a moment, a fleshy shark-toothed mouth pressing through from the other side of the wall, oozing amber juice from its broken lips. No sooner has he seen it, though, than it recedes and disappears, leaving curled and crusted wallpaper behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. So this is what it's like to be haunted by mouths.

Somehow worse than he expected.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does this always happen to me," Lev says, reading a book in Latin.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's going to get up and lean on him. Be a comforting and mildly haunted presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think," Lev announces, "sometime in the next ten years I should not be constantly haunted by mouths."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're haunting me now too. The other day I saw one that said Lacie's name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fun.

Back at the asylum everyone saw them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we'll stop them. Someday."

He does not sound like he believes this will happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

The next time Inaaya and Mordred see each other they go to an art museum and then to a bookstore. Mordred isn't scrupulously avoiding the topic of the cult, per se, but they wind up not talking about it; they're both aware that they'd rather talk about other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya looks at all the art and compares it to the art she's seen other places on her travels.

She's not impressed by the Indian-influenced art by Europeans but she does have questions about what's depicted in the pictures! It's not that she doesn't know anything about European history, it's just that her knowledge is very specialized; the only Roman god she's heard of is Neptune.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is best friends with a Catholic and used to be into mythology and is therefore capable of talking at least semi-intelligently about most of the European art; he's careful to label his sources, to differentiate between 'this is something pretty much everyone who talks about the topic agrees on' and 'this is disputed' and 'I read this somewhere' and 'this is a guess.'

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh.

On the way to the bookstore Inaaya decides to teach him how to say things in Hindi.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!good!!

Mordred picks up new phonemes quickly and is a decent-though-not-perfect mimic and wants to know about connotative meanings and heads himself off before he can go down too many grammatical rabbit holes, which doesn't mean he doesn't go down any.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're really good at making the sounds, Louise still can't do half of those."

She is going to KISS HIS CHEEK about this fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Open, genuine smile. Holding hands? Maybe?

(It's -- weird, but very welcome, to be able to just do this, and not worry about what it means.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Bookstore!

She's not not nudging him towards the books about languages.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't take much nudging but first he wants to know if she knows who Emily Dickinson and Oscar Wilde and Edna St. Vincent Millay are.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hasn't read any poetry!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good, that means I get to show you this for the first time --"

And here's Dirge Without Music.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya tears up reading it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Me too."

Does she seem like a hug would be at all welcome, he kind of wants to hug her about this--

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Hugs it is.

He's very very gentle, and about the right height for her face to be in his shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so warm.

It's....... very nice to press her face into someone's shoulder and have them be gentle with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as she seems like she wants him to let go he lets go.

"That, um. Has been my favorite poem for about five years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"It's very good."

"There... are a lot of things I am not resigned to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's one of my favorite things about you." Quiet. Incredibly sincere.

Permalink Mark Unread

She straightens herself out.

"Have you read the Necronomicon? I know you went to Miskatonic and it feels like enough people from Miskatonic have read the Necronomicon that they must teach it in introductory English."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't, no, it wasn't really my field."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'That is not dead which can eternal lie,'" she quotes, "'and with strange aeons even death may die.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds on men,'" he quotes back - Shakespeare, not the Necronomicon - "'And, Death once dead, there's no more dying then.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But mine's a promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It is. I -"

Pause.

"'Knowing that better men would come, / And greater wars: when each proud fighter brags / He wars on Death—for lives; not men—for flags.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!

"I love you. --I would like to learn how to say that in Hindi at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Main tumse pyar kartha hoon.'

Or 'Main tumse pyar karthee hoon' if you want to say it as a girl, I don't want to make assumptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

He repeats the first version, not perfectly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She actually blushes a little bit, and then kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Most of Mordred's internal monologue has been replaced with exclamation points.

Permalink Mark Unread

Also Inaaya's!

"Do you want to go back to my place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Love you," because he gets to just say that, those are words that are allowed to leave his mouth --

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're back at the apartment, Inaaya says, "do you want to try Bangkok Nectar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ahaha no he does NOT. Abruptly the giddiness dissolves.

"No, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he would and that is the problem!! "I would still rather not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's-- really different from other Nectar. Do you know how flavoring works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is aware that it is really different from other Nectar -- just ripping into each other like rabid dogs. Somebody — just some joker standing next to me — throws a knife into the arena, but they were too busy gouging each others’ eyes out with their thumbs to notice, someone had said in LA, and Mordred had laughed lightly like this was a completely normal and reasonable thing to be nostalgic about -- "Only very vaguely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nectar has different effects depending on how you feed the Mouth. LA does torture which gets you what I'd call 'standard' Nectar. Malta feeds on human misery at the factories, so it's very-- work-oriented? Louise favors it for translating."

"Bangkok feeds its Mouth on street fights, so our Nectar is really really different. It's very-- it makes you immune to pain, it makes you crave violence, it makes you tougher and more durable and stronger. Or, not immune to pain, you still feel it, it just-- makes you happy."

"I bet if you tried it you'd like it a lot better than LA."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fucking christ. That -- does explain a lot -- he almost certainly would like it if he tried it, is the thing, she's not wrong. Which is why it is extremely important that he never does.

I... would still rather not," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

The skin around Inaaya's eyes is tight like she's trying very hard to hide how stressed she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck. How much can he get away with-- Mariam already knows he doesn't take Nectar much-- he knows you can't be properly in the cult and never take it, because of Lukas, but he also knows you can get pretty damn close at least in LA, because of Oswald--

"My whole family is drunks. I really don't like risking it."

 

(In much the way that true things can still be in the meaningful sense a lie, this is a lie and also it is in a meaningful sense true.)

Permalink Mark Unread

--Inaaya is not good at hiding how relieved she is.

"So you don't take Nectar very much at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I don't."

Why is that a relief -- cultists don't in general know what Ayers knows -- whatever this isn't the point --

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you decide you want to switch for when you use it, I can get you lots of Bangkok Nectar. Lifetime supply."

"If you're only using it sometimes there's no sense in not using the kind you'd like, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very sweet of you but I think all things considered I'd rather stick with the kind I don't, if I don't actually like it I worry less."

There is so much subtext happening here and he understands so little of it!

Permalink Mark Unread

"That-- makes sense." Stressed eyes again.

"Do you mind if I take some, before we--?"

"I think you'd like me on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He really should say he'd rather not but he has no idea whether he can justify that and in fact his feeling is mostly excited-but-nervous, which he is going to examine at a DIFFERENT time that is NOT right now.

"Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens up her nightstand, takes out a small bottle, and drinks it down like a shot.

"And do you mind if we cuddle and I do math afterward, I don't take it much because it's inconvenient to need to beat people up."

"I mean, I can fuck up the rest of the Emporium. But you don't want to do it too much or everyone will be injured and they might die if we get into combat or run into a lion or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is going to kill him for the amount that he finds this endearing and he can't even say she'll be wrong --

"Cuddling while you do math sounds great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent."

"Oh, it's starting to hit."

 

Her eyes go dark and her face shifts. It's a very subtle shift-- a difference in tension, a somewhat different smile-- she's still recognizably herself.

But it looks like she very much wants to murder him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's terrifying. That is incredibly attractive. Zoe is going to kill him and she's going to be right --

"Okay," and he's audibly a little bit nervous but only a little bit. "So --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like knives?"

She still has the murdersmile, like she's very curious what exactly is inside his body.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never tried them," nervous, god she's beautiful --

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't, unless you like them."

She flicks open a butterfly knife from the nightstand.

"But I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I," fuuuck this is such a bad idea, "would like to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he does.

She's very careful with his safety and very terrifying.

There's a certain-- lack of restraint in her behavior, a certain amount of giving herself over to ripping him apart, making him hurt.

But it's very striking that, when she holds a knife to his throat, she's careful not to cut him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred has been beat up before. He's hurt himself, carefully in closed rooms where no one would notice; he's asked for boxing lessons from boys he liked; he's even gotten Lev to hit him, a few times.

He has never been hurt like this. The boy who gave him boxing lessons was holding back, trying to teach him; Lev was holding back, trying to be careful; last time they'd done this even Inaaya had been holding back. And -- she's still holding back, some, when she puts a knife to his throat it's terrifying in the way that's fun and not in the way where he's genuinely worried he might die -- but it's not the same.

It had been fun before. It had been a lot of fun. And now he knows what it's like when it's enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when they're done she kisses his forehead and strokes his hair and tucks him under the crook of her shoulder and grabs a notebook and starts making notes in incoherent shorthand and muttering to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred drapes an arm over her waist and buries his face in her shoulder.

"Love you," he says when he can get words to work, which takes a while. He's floaty and warm and euphoric and Inaaya is so good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some time later, Inaaya puts away her notebook and kisses Mordred and says, "do you want to have a threesome?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink. Mordred.exe is not yet online.

"With who?" is the first thing out of his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Joan or Louise."

"I sometimes fuck Mariam, but it's pretty strictly a Nectar thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that's not a sentence with horrifying implications or anything!

"I don't know either of them very well?" he says, instead of any of the things he's thinking, which are mostly about Lev. "Not that I wouldn't like to know them better, but --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable," Inaaya says. "I guess I don't know how much you like"-- she gestures-- "sex with random people."

She thinks about it. "I guess you don't either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has not really come up, no," he agrees. "And I think I'd like trying it out to be --" vague gesture -- "low-stakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Teasing: "and is another thing that'd get fixed by taking Bangkok Nectar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, I feel like adding more violence and trying a new drug for the first time would not make the experience lower-stakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but once you're on it you wouldn't care."

"Nectar's great like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sober preferences count more than other preferences. At least according to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Different topic different topic can they be on a different topic please-- "I don't actually think I've ever talked to Joan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Probably you should, at some point. If we're going to be--"

She gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I should. --most of the people I'd want to introduce you to aren't here, but. It's nice meeting people who are important to you."

He's tracing absentminded patterns over her side with his fingertips.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who'd you want to introduce me to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My brother and my best friend. And you've met Lev."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me about them?

Are they part of the cult?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. They're not.

Gale is -- very quiet and very shy and more firmly on the side of human freedom including the freedom to be weird and broken and doing person wrong than almost anyone else I've ever met, I think you'd like him and I know he'd like you. You told me once that there was someone my whole brain was wrapped around loving? That was him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

He sounds-- lovely."

"It sounds... like something good to know someone who isn't." She gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's also a devout Catholic, there's a lot of things we don't talk about, but -- yeah. He's really good, and really good for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No offense to your friend but the Catholic church is evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It extremely is," he agrees.

"But -- so he's epileptic and he sees angels, it's the version of the world he can verify, it's what he gets when he trusts his eyes and not just consensus --"

"He does a lot better than the church does. I think that's -- not uncommon, honestly, individual people being better than the things they believe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I see the Mouth which is why I think the Mouth exists," Inaaya agrees.

She hesitates.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred is absolutely not going to make the subtext explicit here. He does put his head back on Inaaya's shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She says, very very very quickly and nervously, "I don't think we have much room to criticize being part of a religion that's evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

....blink blink. Mordred moves to get a better look at her face.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks terrified.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not going to trust 'no you're completely right' -- what would an actual cultist say -- no that's the wrong question the question is what's the thing he can say that is true and will not sound like a lie --

"Okay," he says, keeps his voice very soft. He's still got an arm wrapped around Inaaya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya still looks terrified.

"I'm not-- one of you-- I just work for the cult because there's no one else who would get me out--"

She's lying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well even if she is lying Mordred is still going to hug her. He is not very good at not hugging terrified-looking people who he loves.

"...you've been travelling around the globe for three years and not found anywhere else you could disappear to?" He's still being very, very gentle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to learn."

"It's not like I can get tenure at Miskatonic."

"If there were a way I could support myself and learn more about how the universe really works and not--"

"But I'm from India and I taught myself to read out of books from the garbage."

It's not that the facts are wrong but she's arranging them into a story that isn't true.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm confused why you're telling me this," is the only thing he can think of to say that doesn't feel like he's digging himself into a hole.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought-- maybe."

Very nervously and quickly: "do you think it's evil too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

God, fuck, he hates this, the answer is yes, do you want to run away to New England and use the Miskatonic library or do you want to run away and fight the cult, because you have options now and he can't say that and he doesn't know what she's doing --

"I think you're trying to get a particular answer out of me and I don't know to what purpose but I would like it if you stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, I'm just trying to--"

She cuts herself off. "Joan is going to kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Still hugging her. Still being gentle. "Trying to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought maybe you'd-- you're like me, you don't, you're not one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Okay, okay, fuck.

If he's right that this is a lie-in-the-way-that-counts then-- it's a trap, she is trying to get him to admit to not actually being a cultist, and Mordred is going to fucking die. If he's wrong then Inaaya is desperately asking for any way out and he's ignoring her. Both options are very bad.

"I," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please don't tell anyone."

"If you love me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to tell anyone," he says, without even having to think about it.

(He's going to tell his team, of course, but he's not going to tell anyone involved with the cult. This he can get right whether she's lying or not.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Very gentle hairpetting.

"It's okay, you're okay. Shouldn't have--?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Told you. Made you keep my secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to be sorry for that."

(He wants so badly to offer her a place on a different team and he very extremely cannot do that, not until he's absolutely completely sure which he just isn't, but --)

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I want to do anything to affect the world at all," Inaaya says, "I have to be part of the cult, I don't have another way, and-- you've seen it, you have to have seen it, you work for us-- The things we do to people.

The street fights are one thing but people on Bangkok Nectar go home and hurt their wives or their children or their employees and-- LA Nectar is worse, you have to have seen it--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It eats people," he says, very softly, this might be the wrong answer but he doesn't have anything else to say--

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've seen it too.

They're not-- I mean, the kinds of people who are on Nectar were like that before, right. There's a reason it's-- Nazis and Stalinists and robber barons who take LA Nectar."

"But we're making the worst people better at achieving their goals and to do it we're... torturing people, killing innocents..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well okay he's committed now, fuck he really hopes this is not going to get him killed --

"Yeah. I have. Of course I have. There was someone, she started out -- like us, the first thing she said to me was that of course you couldn't trust doctors but she'd like to hope people could trust their friends -- and now she keeps rhapsodizing about how she'll crush the weak and undeserving -- and --"

How long has it been since he talked about Lacie? And it's not actually true that my family is drunks, he almost says, and doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," Inaaya says, "and it's not-- right. None of the things we're doing are right. There are people. The homeless people they torture to feed the Mouth are people and they shouldn't--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not," he agrees, and hopes against hope he is not going to die for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--what's it like in LA?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck he doesn't know how to answer that. "I don't spend much time there and that's on purpose," he says instead. "It's -- I mean, it's the kind of place you get if you put several dozen of the kind of people who take LA nectar in an organization together and let them backstab each other as much as they want --"

"Walker's more -- goal oriented, less into backstabbing for the sake of backstabbing," thank you Mariam for telling him this it was extremely helpful, "but it's still not. Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you working for him at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His first thought is to talk about Lev and imply he's actually talking about himself but that's enough of the wrong kind of lie that it makes him feel sick to tell it.

"....when I was sixteen I would have gone approximately anywhere to get away from my family. And there was somewhere that would pay me to go to college and study things that mattered," he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"James," Inaaya says, "I'm going to tell you something that's probably going to get me killed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay," Mordred says, because what the fuck else can you say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Savitree... isn't evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink.

 

 

Everything he knows about Bangkok nectar -- but on the other hand Trammel writing in his horrifying skin book that Savitree is a blasphemer, and everything he knows about Inaaya, and the way the Emporium acts compared to how he saw people in LA acting --

"How... so?" Which is if not the right response at least not the wrong one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... really can't tell you that."

"If your boss finds out even this much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha. Yeah. The amount that Mordred could or will convey information to Walker is exactly precisely zero but Inaaya hardly knows that. "That's extremely fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. Please come work for Savitree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I -- have people I don't know if I can uproot, I don't know anything about Savitree --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can figure something out, you can spy on Walker for her or something-- she has a lot of money--"

"It's just. It's wrong, you know it's wrong."

"And-- Savitree is doing something about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to believe her. He wants so, so badly to believe her. Zoe would kill him if he just straight-up believed her. "I. Thank you. I love you. I'll -- talk to Gale about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"Joan's going to kill me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please be safe," he says very quietly into her shoulder.

(It doesn't really sound like she means it literally but the possibility is extremely salient to Mordred.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh that's not really a laugh. "The only person who'll actually cause my death here is you."

Permalink Mark Unread

You are not going to die, Mordred thinks, not here not now and not of this. He can't really say that in a way she'll believe but it's true.

"I love you," he says again instead, "mi amas vin, main tumse pyar kartha hoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you.

Please don't make Savitree have to murder me to show Walker how strong she is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jesus fucking christ Mordred hates the cult so much. "I won't. He won't hear about any of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just-- I don't think someone could pretend to be you."

"You'd have to care about freedom to be able to pretend that well. And-- I thought--"

"Maybe even if you were working for Walker, if I trusted you, then. The person who cares about freedom would come out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you know that's almost exactly what I thought about you, Mordred thinks, and We are trying so hard to rescue each other.

It's kind of funny, in the way where if he laughed he'd be crying at the same time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw the way your mind was shaped, and it's--"

"I trust you. I shouldn't but I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the first time we spent time together," he says, very carefully, "you told me you were lucky the obelisk at Axum was broken because if it hadn't been you would probably have spent the rest of your life in an asylum. And what I wanted to say, and didn't because I barely knew you, was that if it ever came up I would break you out."

"And -- I didn't make that promise then, and I probably shouldn't be making it now because I shouldn't trust you as much as I do either, but it's true."

"If it ever comes up I will break you out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it should go the other way. I'm much more terrifying than you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't make you promises the other way, though, that's not how promises work."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs.

"I... don't know what I can promise because I have to do my job, no matter what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to promise me anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but you can't say things like that to me without me reciprocating!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh. "Fair. I love you." I wanted to save the world for you, I still do want to save the world for you, we might be on the same side, saving the world together --

He can't say any of that. But if he could.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

"If someone kills you and I can I will wreck horrifying vengeance."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred smiles into her hair. "You're very good. I'm very lucky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred... is going to have to workshop with Lev how he tells this to the others in a way they'll believe at all, which means that trying to think of ways to explain things right now is not helpful, and so right now he is going to set that entire thought process aside and focus on hugging Inaaya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

...

"Catholicism," she complains, "is also evil."

"They don't even have the excuse of their evil god actually existing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Catholicism is evil but-- it's kind of interesting, honestly, Catholicism is evil but most of the specific Catholics I know are not? And with Gale, it's... he starts from the same premises we do? People should be allowed to be weird in peace, you should believe your eyes and not start from an idea of how the world must be and work backwards from it, and then he sees angels, what he gets when he trusts his eyes is Catholicism, and -- we still disagree about a lot of things but I think the premises are as important as the conclusions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think a lot of the way Catholicism is evil is what it does to Catholics."

"It takes people who were good-- or just normal-- and sets up an environment where they have to destroy each other."

"It's-- one of the things I hate most in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if they don't destroy each other a lot of people destroy themselves-- and some people would have been like that anyway but--"

This is a completely true statement about Mordred's experience of Christianity but also it feels a little bit like they're subtexting about the cult again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing is that most people aren't evil."

"So if you want to do something really evil, very grand-scale evil, you have to-- take people who would have been fine and turn them into someone who can-- torture, or rape, or murder, or make little children hate themselves for normal human emotions."

"And I think there are things that evil ideologies do that are worse but that's the thing that's most horrifying to me. The way it corrupts everyone who touches it."

"You shouldn't have to be exceptionally good not to be complicit in atrocities."

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much. "You shouldn't. And-- on one level I absolutely do understand how people decide things are fine but-- we can do so much better than we're doing, I know people can--"

"I think this is my biggest disagreement with Lev? He thinks the world is broken and most people will hurt you and it's good that some of them won't but you really can't expect much, and I think the world is broken but broken is not the best we can do."

"And I'm angrier than he is about the world that exists because he thinks 'well, sure, in America they lynch Jews, but every country does that' is the best we can do and I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-- everyone around me thinks this is the best we can do."

She almost says something, hesitates, and says, "Louise thinks that if we tell people the truth we'd be lucky if they went insane."

"Because if they just can't handle it then at least they're not using it to destroy other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know whether I think that's true in the world that exists, but -- I can't imagine believing that it is and not wanting to make a world where it isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe Louise's opinion is that she wishes it were not true, and she also wishes that the universe is not going to end in a heat death in a few billion years, and she is equally concerned about both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... sounds like a very plausible opinion for a person to have and I can see how a person would arrive at it and also it is unbelievably depressing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well."

"I don't disagree that we have to face the world that exists, I just."

"--at some point you have to declare war on God."

"And of course you're going to lose, but." She gestures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But even if you lose at least you aren't giving up before you've even tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At some point fighting and losing is more honorable than not fighting at all."

She sighs. "I mean. It's not like I need Joan and Mariam and Louise to-- agree with my reasons for the things we're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like it calls for more hug. Inaaya is small enough to be pulled into Mordred's lap and fit there. "Maybe you don't need it but it's still a thing I want you to get to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have you."

Permalink Mark Unread

You have me so much more than you know, I have declared war on God with you-- except he can't say that without getting agreement from anyone else on the team--

"You do," he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Oswald wakes up the following morning, he opens his eyes to find his bed wrapping itself around him, closing like a mouth.

Fang-like teeth tear through the covers from the mattress below, and some obscene tongue slathers against the bedspread from below, yellow mucus seeping through the cloth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald screams.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bed slumps back to a mundane state, the covers wet with mucus and pierced in a circle with ragged holes. Oswald is slick with musty slime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hearing Oswald's scream through the wall, Zoe darts out and flings open his door.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has tumbled out of his bed onto the floor. Through some miracle he is not frozen to his new spot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe, holding her gun at the ready while carefully not pointing it at anyone, "What's going on? Oswald? Are you okay?"

She's confused about whether he's just had a .... very sweaty nightmare? Or something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was -- the bed -- I --" He looks at the bed. It has not transformed back into a monster. "No, just a second ago, it was--"

Deep breath. "It had a lot more teeth and tongue a minute ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

She will immediately check whether anyone else is harmed and then - " - where's Mordred?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe starts inspecting their beds for signs of Mordred was eaten.

"Maybe we should get... another warding stone? Sleep in the same room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(In his defense he definitely told Lev where he was going.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't know how to charge it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were ones carved into Montgomery's house. Maybe we could break one off, like this one was from that rock in Ethiopia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

well did lev sleep through all this nonsense too

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is kind of too panicked to make words here!

Permalink Mark Unread

Understandable! Have a nice day!

"Could we break one off Montgomery's house without getting shot up by guards, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know but it's better than being eaten by your bed! We have to sleep sometimes!"

Does it look like Mordred got et.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred does not look like he got et.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank god but also what the fuck where is he

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's with Inaaya," Lev eventually manages to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's been going out with her since we got to Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean, the psychic cultist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, without clearing it with anyone else? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! That's good! That's a legible and very possibly nonlethal kind of dangerous!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is he seeing her! Why didn't he tell any of us!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you guys... not pick up on that? I'm usually the last person to pick up on that sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think Mordred was even... interested in..."

She's not sure whether to say "women" or "dating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mordred! You disappeared!"

"Last time you did that you died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told Lev where I was going and when to expect me to get back!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my bed tried to eat me, so we were a little preoccupied and also on edge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, obviously I know he's gone to see her in the past. That doesn't make it okay for him to go off alone at random times without informing the group of where he's going."

"Even if you did tell Lev. You know full well that there are people targeting you, you know full well that at least some of them want you dead, and - look, it's your life, if you want to risk ending it, but I was under the impression that we were at least trying to be team players, here, and I don't want to risk my life trying to get you back if someone ends up kidnapping you again because you did something stupid."

Admittedly she has done many stupid things in her life. She is not going to admit this to anyone else right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you going out and spending the night alone with a cultist." She eyes him suspiciously. "And if you say you're doing 'investigatory work' or something you damn well better report what you're learning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I get kidnapped again please don't. And --" oh god where does he even start on reporting what he's learning, how about he starts with the very concrete -- "I have an invitation to Montgomery Donovan's house now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. That does sound useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, okay. Good to know. Perfectly willing to leave you to the lions. So long as we're clear on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe runs her hands through her hair aggravatedly. "Fine. Good work, I guess. Can you please let us know before you go off to secure invitations through... dubious means."

"I don't know when you told Lev but we didn't hear anything about it until a minute ago."

Mordred being located safely and the bed no longer threatening to consume anyone, Zoe puts her gun away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told Lev last night before I left, but I will let you know before I go off to secure invitations to places through dubious means. I'm sorry, I was not expecting it to look like I'd vanished again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You easily could have, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Sorry for jumping down your throat there, it's just." She waves to the saliva-soaked bedsheets.

"If Inaaya had decided to tie you up and torture you, or mind control you into telling her all your secrets, or, or, throw you into that enormous mouth to support her Nectar habit, we would have had no way to know or to do anything about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't really seem..."

That kind of bad, he was going to say, but he doesn't have a good reputation for that kind of judgement call so he shuts up.

"When is the invitation for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She... can't mind control people. And is still under the impression we're all working for the cult in Los Angeles."

And doesn't randomly torture her friends for no reason, and also thinks the cult is evil and torture is evil, but if he tries to say that now there is zero possible way it is going to help literally anything.

"The invitation is for two days from now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They said that it doesn't eat you up that way at first! First it just makes you smarter and better and only later does it make you..." She is not really sure how to express the thing where lots of cultists seem to think that stabbing people is a fun and friendly activity. "And she said she can't mind control people but the cult is literally called Liars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think she knows who we are and is, like, pulling a long con when she says she doesn't? Or that she's influencing Mordred's thoughts in some way he can't notice? Or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know but that doesn't mean I'm wrong!"

"Even... even if she just thinks he's a cultist like her and is trying to be cultists with him, we've seen what cultists do together!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna smoke a cigarette. "I think that if you have an organized crime ring after you should avoid being in positions where they can easily grab you. Whether Inaaya herself is trustworthy is only an issue if you're still thinking of it as safe to go out without backup in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She does have a point there. And just because Inaaya doesn't know now doesn't mean there isn't a chance she'll figure it out at any given time, while you're alone with her and still trusting you're safe."

He feels deeply hypocritical about this past week but in his defense the cultist he keeps ending up alone with is not only not psychic but also an airhead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Oswald did that... thing with the Thai lady, back in Ethiopia? it was stupid but at least he knew I was outside the tent ready to do something if things went bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She actually dragged me out again a few days ago. Could've sworn I'd mentioned."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anchisa doesn't exactly... ask questions, though. Or have mental superpowers. Or, uh, any kind of..."

Okay that's a bit rude even for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaaaugh." More aggravatedly running her hands through her hair, this time while pacing. "Does no one here have a survival instinct? I don't run off on dates with cultists at any moment I have free time! It's... do they just not teach men not to go off with suspicious characters??"

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly that is extremely fair of Zoe. It's not like Mordred didn't have the explicit thought 'Zoe is going to kill me' over a dozen times over the course of the last week.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm doing my best here," he says, under his breath, because he doesn't want to have a trial on whether he is doing his best.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just... don't understand what's so hard about not getting all cozy with the people who do literal human sacrifice and mutilate children and whatnot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not call Anchisa cozy! I would call her very overwhelming and bad at listening to people!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you tried not talking to her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The part she's bad at hearing is 'I do not want to talk to you'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still think you need to stop thinking of everything in terms of which people are suspicious and think more about whether you're leaving yourself open to attacks from anybody watching you. Some people are known to be dangerous, sure, but that's not the only point when you're in danger, is it. Were you hanging out with someone you knew to be dangerous when you got kidnapped the first time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I got kidnapped the first time everyone in the group knew exactly where I was, and I was with Araari. So unless you're arguing that I should never leave the hotel room at all, I don't know that we can collectively take many lessons from it."

"--That none of us should ever leave the hotel room at all, honestly, at which point why are we even doing this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe refrains from mentioning that it turns out staying in the hotel room is apparently also dangerous, given Oswald's bed.

It would undercut her point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly having Araari and Mordred go somewhere alone probably was kind of stupid, if neither of them'll carry a gun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am concerned Anchisa will decide she hates me and find some petty awful way to retaliate if I start a huge argument with her instead of keeping my head down but I am perfectly happy to do that if it seems safer than continuing to go along with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is pressing the heels of her palms into her eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

VALID OF ZOE.

"I am concerned that if we don't ever interact with the people who keep showing up wherever we are we will have no idea what's going on with them or what they're doing or why and they won't stop showing up wherever we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a difference between interacting and," she gestures at Mordred and Oswald, "whatever you're doing alone with them all night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever. Honestly I'm not sure we have enough people here for anything we're trying to do. Not that I have a very clear picture of what that even is. - regardless, sure, now that you've got it I think you should take your appointment with Donovan. But I think we should have everyone we have watching the house while you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not an appointment with Donovan specifically, it's an invitation to a fundraiser, there'll be dozens of people there. But you're still right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Well. Let's sit down and figure out how we're going to keep an eye on you at it. Where's this fundraiser happening?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you Anita for being reasonable and professional here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred shares what he knows about the fundraiser, which is:

- it is tomorrow evening

- it is at Donovan's house

- it is, presumably, going to have lots of security, since Donovan goes with a dozen armed guards to visit her daughter in the hospital

- it is for the Committee for the Protection of Morals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What exactly does the Committee for the Protection of Morals... do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What morals are they protecting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try to stop people from having weird sex and listening to jazz music, I expect, same as social purity crusaders back home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you expect Lukas to be there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Inaaya didn't mention him being there but wouldn't necessarily have thought it was important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd better plan for yes, then, and you'd better have a plan to avoid him. And the goons who saw you, do you think you'd remember their faces?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prescott, yes, but not everyone who was in the warehouse when Zoe and Oswald were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes it tough. It's invitation-only, not open to the public?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not open to the public, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're going as Inaaya's plus one, no one else can get in as your date?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should definitely have a plan for if your cover gets blown. Doesn't have to be elaborate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Invitation is for everyone she believes to be working for Walker, so Oswald can go unless he thinks his coworkers will recognize him, Lev can but shouldn't, and you and Zoe can but you were trying to avoid them knowing you were connected to us at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used my connection to the L.A. branch to get hired in the first place. They might not think anything of it."

"...I did use a different name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then maybe the people she knows are connected to you can go and keep an eye on you and help scope out the place, and I can stand by to be getaway driver if anything goes horribly and you need to run away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what's most useful for me to do, we can figure it out after my and Oswald's shift?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The warehouse shift has become surprisingly routine.

Go to work. Stand around with a gun watching people pack Nectar. Occasionally gossip on breaks about football (non-American version).

However, today there is a disruption in the routine when Victoria Prescott, their boss, calls some of the guards into her office.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this about security for the party? He hopes it is about that and not something much worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Oswald, Zoe, and a few other guards are called in.

"There is a fundraiser in two days at Miss Donovan's mansion."

"Miss Donovan will not be attending, and has taken her guards with her."

"So we need some extra coverage."

"Anyone who wishes may work the party and ensure no one goes anywhere they shouldn't. You will, of course, get time and a half for overtime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How early should we arrive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An hour early for setup."

Permalink Mark Unread

He will clarify a few other points like the time the party begins, where they should enter, if they're to report to her or someone else when they arrive and if so who, but he is generally acting entirely on board with this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent!

Will his friend Miss Jackson come too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is similarly on board and interested in the logistical details!

Permalink Mark Unread

The party begins at seven. They will enter through the front at six. They will report to her when they arrive. They should wear professional clothing and carry a gun. They'll have some guards circling around the party and some upstairs, to keep inquisitive people from poking their noses in places they should not go.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they might slip the question in in a natural manner, if Miss Donovan won't be attending then who is the host?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mr. Lukas is the host.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a mildly interesting but ultimately only logistically relevant piece of information. He does not personally care about that at all.

Anything else or are they back to the old eldritch drug warehouse security grind?

Permalink Mark Unread

If they don't have any questions it is back to the security grind!

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile-- 

Anita goes to the coffeeshop near Donovan's house, to scope out the outside ahead of time and get more of a sense of where the exit routes are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred goes to the same coffeeshop, on the basis that going anywhere alone seems like a particularly bad idea after this morning, and looks carefully unassociated with Anita.

Permalink Mark Unread

Watching the house, Mordred notices that the house is carefully scrubbed on the outside, clean to an unusual degree.

Anita, on the other hand, sees something yellow and honeylike dripping on the walls.

Permalink Mark Unread

HMMM.

Permalink Mark Unread

...hm.

He is not entirely sure what 'carefully scrubbed on the outside' means but he sort of suspects he won't like the answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they should probably be prepared for anything inside. The most obvious point of comparison is Trammel's house, and she's heard enough about that to expect the worst.

Possibly they should ask Sir Blackwood whether he knows anything about what catacomb entrances there are around here? Just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they go track him down, Sir Blackwood says that the doors to the house have been reinforced.

You'd need explosives to break in from the catacombs.

"The warehouse is, um, much easier? I'm not sure why they didn't reinforce it? Maybe it was harder to explain the renovations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Well that's good to know. If they should ever want to break into the warehouse from underground. Which honestly they very well might want to do at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great news!" Oswald says when they're all back together again. He does not look like he has great news. "Peter Lukas is hosting the fundraiser!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not great. He was probably going to be there anyway, but if he's the host it might be harder for Mordred to avoid him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Donovan won't even be there, she's taking her posse of guards somewhere else. Which is how I know about it. Zoe and I are working security."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could one of us preferentially stick to areas where Lukas is so we can warn Mordred back if we see him coming? ...Could we, once Mordred is actually at the party, turn a blind eye to him sneaking around, and then he doesn't spend much time at the actual party at all."

"...Both plans seem, uh, likely to backfire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like his options depend somewhat on what Inaaya is likely to expect of him."

"If you're going to be stationed as guards... do you think you could get posted at the entrance and let me in? I could poke around some, and wouldn't have to be glued to any of the cultists."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm posted near the party to let Mordred through, Oswald'll be at the back to let you in since the cultists know his face."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we know Lukas is hosting maybe I should be at the coffeeshop watching for things going wrong? Instead of in the house with him? It was one thing if it was just a risk but if it's a certainty--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Decisive nod.

"Right, well. I'll see if I can find anything. That's all we want anyway, right, since Donovan herself isn't going to be there? Are we looking for anything specific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More information on what happened with Portia and Lela. Anything on the local Mouth. Details on the nature of the treatments at the hospital. A crazed manifesto, if any are lying about." Is he joking? He thinks he's joking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

Anita can drive over in the car she rented, and that way there will be a car in case she has need of such a thing. And then she can wait for the party to start and some people to go in and the correct guards to be on shift.

Permalink Mark Unread

The house is large and sprawling and open and colorful and lush with hanging plants; there are stars painted on the ceiling and somewhere she can hear water running.

The beautifully papered walls are dotted and streaked here and there with water stains the maid is unable to combat.

No one is paying any attention to Anita.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool cool cool. Probably haunted. She can idly mingle for a bit and then see if she can get her bearings and determine which parts of the house are likely to contain an office or other locations where correspondence or records might end up, or determine which other parts of the house have suspicious things in them based on the apparent locations of the guards.

Permalink Mark Unread

The party is spread throughout the first floor. It's easy to sneak up to the second floor; the designer had, for some reason, failed to put a bathroom on the first floor, and everyone is heading up there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's very convenient for her go-to lie, then. Anything else seem to be on the second floor?

Permalink Mark Unread

The second floor has some guest rooms and Lela Donovan's bedroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Lela Donovan's bedroom might contain something, even if it's sort of unlikely. Can she slip in undetected and close the door behind her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

It is a young child's bedroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm. Eight's old enough for a diary, which could be of some use. She can look under the bed, in a nightstand or sock drawer, in any obvious boxes, and through the closet? Being careful to leave everything as she found it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds a diary.

Lela Donovan LOVES horseback riding. She LOVES her Auntie Portia. She does NOT like school.

Near the end of the diary Lela talks about something scary happening that she doesn't want to write about; the last entry is dated March 1934.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not obviously useful, but the kid won't miss it if she dies. Into her purse it goes. If there's nothing else interesting around here then she can head out and work on determining where the adults' secrets are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's another flight of stairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can certainly try to climb them. And if anyone stops her, well, there was a line at the other bathroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one stops her!

There is a hallway with two doors.

Permalink Mark Unread

Woo score. She will be listening very carefully for any guards on this floor, and also listen at the doors before poking around inside them.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are footsteps from behind the left-hand door.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll quietly head into the room that isn't that one, then, and try to keep quiet while she looks around.

Permalink Mark Unread

She enters a lush, luxurious library, intended for recreation as much as for use. It has extremely comfortable armchairs, like someone threw as much money as possible at having the most comfortable possible place to sit; there's a fireplace that'd be big and roaring if there were a fire in it, with soft animal fur rug in front of it for those cozy winter nights. The walls are adorned with gorgeous paintings of the sea. Near the front is a desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is kind of really annoyed that she isn't her sister. There's probably something in here but she doesn't know how she'd find it in a timely manner, and her purse isn't that big.

Whatever. First she can look through the desk, hurrying up before anyone else comes by to look.

Permalink Mark Unread

The desk is neatly arranged, with a number of blank notebooks and other office supplies and some photographs. 

 

One of the photographs is turned down so she can't immediately see what's it of. And she finds an accounting ledger.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What's the upside-down one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Aha. ...eh, she can take that too, might be useful to have a picture of Probably-Portia.

Can she look through some of the books in a position where she won't be obvious from the door?

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

The house is gorgeous. Cultists sure do love their plants. The openness means it's harder to keep hidden, but the house is crowded enough that nobody is paying much attention to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once most of the guests are there Victoria assigns him to the third floor, which is the best floor for a novice, because Absolutely No One Should Be There. So absolutely nothing interesting is going to happen. But they have to put someone there because it is full of Secrets.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Is he perchance the only guard on an empty floor full of secrets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! because no one should be there!

There is a central hallway with two doors, one on the left and one on the right.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll try the one on the left.

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't locked. There are two gargoyle statues flanking the door to the room and a small bust of a gargoyle on the bedside table.

The stone cracks, and he sees a mouth. The lips are pale, almost the color of the stone. The mouth has sharp teeth, like a shark’s, and a long prehensile tongue that must be a foot long. He can feel the warmth of its breath on his skin. It snarls at him angrily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't! Like! That!

He jumps backward and then gets ahold of himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

It spits something at Oswald; the honeylike substance barely misses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not getting poisoned or drugged or marked today, fucker!

He carefully makes his way back into the hallway, and then tries the other door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well as people who might come into the room go Oswald's the friendliest possible face, really. "I've looked through the desk but not at the books."

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads for the shelves. "Anything useful so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some accounts. You can hold onto them if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

The books are carefully organized by topic. Fiction ranges from classics to modern work but reflects exquisitely good taste. There's a variety of valuable history texts and rare books worth a middle-class salary, but no evidence of esoteric or occult titles.

The exception is what appears to be a rare copy of the Gateway to Godhead (which was banned by the Vatican and placed on the Index Librorum Prohibotorum in 1875). Inspection, however, reveals that it is only the dust jacket for that book, disguising a thin ledger describing an occult rite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...here's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's also looking at the accounts, but he looks over. "...Oh, it certainly is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. She can try slipping the occult book into her purse? She's not sure how much more room she has in her purse, but hey, it's not a big book.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bedroom's across the hall. There was a Mouth there when I left but who knows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to look again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I didn't actually manage to go in. It spat Nectar at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's not great. Hardly surprising, I guess. I wonder if there's any way to... shield against it, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got... the rosary? Which isn't much of a shield. But it might ossify the thing."

"I wanted to see if it was temporary first, a lot of times they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought that only worked if somebody'd done some kind of - ritual of self-denial over it, or something."

" - oh, this is the rosary you got from the gardener?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's been months, but--" he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Maybe, then. I somehow doubt it'll be gone when you open the door. Maybe it'll be just what you need. I was kind of talking about a physical shield against the spit, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Uh. My... jacket? Ugh, they're going to notice if part of my outfit just goes missing." He hates having a pseudo-uniform.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's no good. I don't see any easily useable planks of wood sitting around, though. Maybe you'll just have to dodge it? It probably can't spit too many times one after another, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it worked the last time." Without further ado they can head across the hall.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is apparently no mouth until they step inside the room, and then it reforms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there any cover in here??

also AAAAAA. she hasn't really seen one of these things before and man fuck that sure is a creepy unholy mouth thing.

- yeah you know what she's going to scream. She didn't at all mean to do this and is distantly really pissed at herself for it, but it's horrifying and she hates it and it's really really real and she's pretty sure the high-pitched scream is coming from her.

Permalink Mark Unread

WELL THIS IS A GODDAMN BITCH OF A SITUATION, ISN'T IT.

The accumulated stress of All These Fucking Mouths has caught up with him all at once. He backs away from the Mouth and slowly collapses into a kneeling position and cannot stop staring at it all of which feels internally contradictory but he doesn't know what to fucking do.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mouth spits at Anita, and it hits.

And Anita feels great, actually.

Everything is awesome. She is so competent and so smart and she is going to be able to succeed at anything she tries.

 

A guard approaches from downstairs.

(She can hear it. Her ears are so sharp.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm that's not great. She could kill him but it would make a lot of noise if she used her gun. She should probably try to talk her way out of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

anita he's literally on guard duty please hide

Permalink Mark Unread

Fiiiine.

Anita can hide. She's pretty sure she's really good at hiding, so this should work great.

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard comes up. "I heard a scream?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was an intruder. There was also a Mouth. The Mouth won." He is doing a good job of pretending to be a bit shellshocked by actually being a bit shellshocked.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow Oswald that didn't sound convincing at all. That sounded the opposite of convincing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh...... huh," says the guard.

"Where is the intruder?"

(Anita feels like she could do anything.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"She got in... but there was, right in the middle of the floor, it... and then I heard a scream and..." It's a little bit panic at being caught. He can't help it. But it's a lot panic about that horrible Mouth opening up in front of him, and every Mouth before it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she even hiding under this bed??? She would clearly be way better at handling this situation than Oswald is. Although she has kind of made things marginally harder for herself by hiding under this bed. That probably doesn't matter because she's so good at lying.

She's gonna come out from under the bed actually! ...the other side of the bed from the guards, though, so it looks like she was hiding behind the bed like a proper terrified lady. "Oh gosh, I'm sorry. I was looking for a second bathroom? And then someone came rushing in and I panicked, you know? - do you know where the bathroom is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard nods. This seems very plausible to him. She has SUCH a trustworthy face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anita is the mOST trustworthy person, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bathroom's right there." He gestures to a door. "Can I trust you to get out of here once you've used it? You're really not supposed to be up here."
 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course! It's just there was a line at the other one. I wanna get right back to the party. Thank you so much!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald is absolutely reeling that she managed to sell that while hiding in what is presumably Montgomery Donovan's bedroom where a terrified guard was trying to cover for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna go to the bathroom and then, if that guard clears out, she should totally be able to wander around Montgomery Donovan's bedroom looking for stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

For the first time, they actually get to take a look at the bedroom!

The toilet in the bathroom is stained and streaked orange.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gonna look around for anything that looks like SECRETS.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are scuff marks! Right here near this bookshelf.

The bedroom is absolutely spotless. It looks more like a museum piece than a place where a person lives, or even a hotel room. There is no sign of personality. The only sign someone lives here is something wet near the pillow-- tears? The fireplace contains flat dark ashes.

Permalink Mark Unread

is there something BEHIND the bookshelf, perchance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh scuffs definitely mark a secret passage. (Poor Montgomery.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! Anita looks around and finds the mechanism!

The small bust of a gargoyle on the bedside table can be twisted, causing the bookcase to swing open.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

What secrets does it contain.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is stacked with case after case of bottled Nectar, literally gathering dust. The shelf at the back of the chamber contains black archival boxes and a few pieces of paper. There's a half-finished painting covered with a layer of dust an inch thick.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm what's in the archival boxes and what do the pieces of paper look like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Half of the boxes are empty. The other half contains a series of photographs, labeled and categorized for use as blackmail material.

Permalink Mark Unread

(...Very quickly noting down who she has dirt on. Just in case it ever comes in handy, which it most likely won't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

What a competently run operation in some ways. What are the papers?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a letter to Donovan from Jonathan Brooks, and a suicide note.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald can't quite figure out her notation system but holy shit, those notes.

He suggested a crazed manifesto but this is heartbreaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well! This is pretty good to know. Maybe Donovan can be of some help to them after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oswald is carefully replacing the documents he doesn't need -- he's considering taking the two letters -- so that it isn't as obvious they were rifled through. He can't replace the dust, unfortunately.)

Permalink Mark Unread

In a Nectar-fueled flash of insight it is clear to Anita that there will not be any knowable HORRIBLE CONSEQUENCES if she declares this surveillance mission sufficiently surveilled, heads out and buys some kids' clothes, and heads to the hospital to get Lela and Tereza out.

Or, she'll have two kids she has to figure out something to do with, but lmao she can handle that. And Montgomery Donovan is going to be searching for them around Malta which will make it difficult to do anything other detectiving but whatever they can contact her and explain that they've determined that her associate is poisoning her daughter. It'll be fine. Anita can do ANYTHING.

"All right. I think we have what we came here for. As far as I see it, the next obvious order of business is getting the kids out of the hospital, and hey, no time like the present."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...By ourselves? When we don't know where Donovan is? And are still trying to do things in Malta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what? Destroy the mouth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, maybe!" Sigh. "The others should at least get a heads up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This would involve waiting until after Donovan sees that we've been rifling through her stuff. Anyway, we don't have the right resources or people to destroy a mouth, not unless you're planning on sacrificing someone to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a shift to -- I'm not keeping this job, am I. On top of everything else it's too obvious we've been in this room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty obvious, yeah!"

"I guess you could try to claim that it was only me and you didn't know about it. If you were any good at lying."

"Which, unfortunately..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a face. Thank you Anita.

".........We're heading over there now, then, aren't we. Okay. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We should leave this room as close to we found it as possible, get in the car, leave, buy some kids' clothes real quick, and then head to the hospital and see if we can sneak them out."

okay time to ABANDON THEIR TEAMMATES it's cool they'll brb

Permalink Mark Unread

Out into the bedroom, close the secret door, hallway, stairs, maybe they shouldn't be leaving obviously together--

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she can leave first and wait for him?

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he will appear shortly after. Car. Either hotel or some place that sells clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can go to the hospital! It's 8pm. The hospital is quiet, but there are nurses on their daily rounds, fewer than during the day but still quite a few. The building is even darker at night than during the day; avoiding running into any of them is definitely possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Anita is super good at things, so. She tells Oswald to stay here and wait for her to come out with the kids, she'll have an easier time making it in and out without an extra person.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that's fair. And also much much easier.

Permalink Mark Unread

Going to first try to get in while avoiding nurses! If she runs into one then her plan is to flatly tell her that she's allowed to be here.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one notices as she just walks in to grab the kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awesome! Cool. Anyway, she figures getting Tereza out should be easy. We'll do her first, assuming there's no one with her.

"Hey, kid. You remember two guys who came in here and asked you about your dreams and stuff? Promised to get you out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

"And then they DIDN'T."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they are now. Put these on and I'm gonna walk out with you, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...they don't just LET you leave the hospital," Tereza says suspiciously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not, that's why you have to put the clothes on and stop looking like a patient. We walk out of here all confident that we're supposed to be leaving, and then by the time anybody notices that one of the patients is missing, we're long gone."

"If you're worried about it we can give you a haircut, too. Much less recognizable that way."

"Anyway, we don't have all the time in the world. Need to have you put the clothes on and get the other one into a new outfit, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Anita remembers that the hospital has Nectar and it would be SUPER easy to grab if she wanted to be amazingly competent again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

....maaaaaybe she will get some nectar. Just in case. While Tereza is putting on clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

For the first little while it's quiet at the coffeeshop. Mordred drinks his tea and scans a newspaper and tries not to tie himself up in knots worrying about what might or might not be happening in the house.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then about half an hour after he starts enjoying his tea, Montgomery Donovan enters with half a dozen guards.

Her face is red and puffy like she's been crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

....oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't pay much attention to Mordred. She orders a cup of tea and a pastry.

She stares into the cup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred takes a split second to weigh 'if I impulsively decide to talk to another cultist Zoe might actually murder me' against 'this might be my only chance.'

And then he says the only thing it makes any sense to say, which is, "....hi. I'm sorry, but are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures for her guards to stand down.

"I'm fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Goddammit nobody wants to talk about their issues with a random stranger in a coffeeshop but he doesn't have any other tack to take--

"Are... you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no."

"I'm Montgomery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Jesse. Do you... I don't know, want to talk about it? Want a distraction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"..............I guess."

She considers it.

"You come here often?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"American accent," she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm from New York," he agrees. "I don't, um, have context? Or anything? You just really didn't seem okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

Very quietly: "I'm not."

She stares into her tea, as if considering something.

"Why are you in town?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Malta's warm."

This is so much easier when he doesn't have to pretend to have an innocuous academic reason to be doing things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vacation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're going to go away soon. And not come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "Too risky," she says, half to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would he actually say if he had no idea what was going on and didn't know what the risk was -- oh, when he thinks of it like that it's obvious.

"Too... risky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am... a businesswoman in a rather cutthroat industry. If you were working for a competitor of mine..."

"Well. Industrial espionage is an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a way to put 'I run an evil cult full of horrific backstabbing'.

Permalink Mark Unread

She says, so quietly that Mordred almost can't hear it, "it would be nice to have someone to talk to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't have an easy way to prove I'm not working for a competitor of yours," he says carefully.

"But it kind of sounds like you need to talk about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is true."

She shakes her head. "Tell me about yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jesse Evans is an academic from New York, studying linguistics. He lives with his brother and reads a lot and likes math but isn't great at it. His job is something about Early Modern English that Mordred can talk about very confidently if asked to. He's in Malta on vacation because it's warm here and he thinks Maltese is interesting as a language. He knows absolutely nothing about cults, or mouths, or rifts of the new moon.

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens! She asks questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred can answer them! He borrows heavily from his real actual life, being mostly-himself is easier than inventing elaborate personae.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally she nods sharply and decisively.

"Out," she says to her guards. "Watch from outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

Holy shit that actually worked.

He lets himself relax, just a little bit, now that there are no longer half a dozen people with guns in the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to show you something," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"....okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery says something in the hissing language full of too many vowel sounds.

Then she snaps her fingers.

And Mordred is, very suddenly, drowning.

Permalink Mark Unread

aaaaaaaaaa

Permalink Mark Unread

She snaps her fingers again and he can breathe.

"Apologies. Magic is not very kind, especially of the sort one can do on short notice."

"And if you do turn out to be working for one of my competitors, I would like you to remember that I can fill your lungs with water and drown you whenever I like, and they do not have this ability. They have to kill you with guns."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has no idea what a normal person who didn't previously know magic existed would say to that, and so he just says what his actual self would say, which is "I will definitely remember that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent."

"You are doing me a favor and I shall remember this. Call me if there's a girl you'd like to love you or a man you would like to kill." She considers. "Or gambling success, I can do gambling success. Made my first ten thousand dollars on the roulette wheel here in Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably says something about Mordred's life that 'tell me if you want me to kill someone for you' feels like a petty use of a favor. Probably the thing it says is not anything good.

"......okay," he says, instead of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, magic is real, gods are real and not very nice, I am a sorcerer."

Permalink Mark Unread

By any chance the same sorcerer who set Anemone on fire, he doesn't say, because that would be a wild and bizarre reaction for Jesse Evans to have.

Instead he nods. Fortunately, 'terrified and processing a lot of things all at once' is a very reasonable reaction for someone who did not previously know magic existed.

(Unfortunately, multiple people Montgomery talks to believe he is working for Captain Walker in LA. Fortunately, they know him by a different name than she does. Unfortunately they know his face and he might someday have to be in the same room as both categories of people. Fortunately, he does not die when drowned.)

"That... expands the possibilities of 'not okay' by a lot. I'm sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Well."

"I... sell drugs. Supernatural drugs. Sort of like an amphetamine, without the side effects."

"In 1933, we were... not producing enough supply to make up for our demand."

"I took the problem to... my deity. I--" she chokes up. "I told it I would do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. Oh no oh no oh no oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It spoke to me. It demanded." She chokes up again. "A sacrifice."

"There is... a law of magic. The more serious the sacrifice, the more potent the power."

"I sacrificed half a dozen of my... employees. The drug began to dry up."

"My deity... informed me that it must be someone precious to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

oh no oh no

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... chose my daughter."

"I took her. Told her that I was going to show her her mommy's workplace. She was... so trusting."

"She never thought that I would hurt her."

"I... couldn't."

"I sent her back to the car and I-- and I--"

She can't speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Portia Sapienza is dead -- and Lela Donovan is in the hospital --

"....do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...

 

 

 

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I killed my lover," she says.

"I killed her and-- and the Nectar started to flow-- and I had-- I had-- everything I wanted--"

"She thought we weren't going to do it after all and I--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry," Mordred says, "that's awful," and doesn't stop hugging her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cries softly into Mordred's shoulder for a few minutes.

Then she sits up straight and composes herself. "Well."

"I can hardly tell my colleagues about this. As far as they are concerned I am a success."

"And-- it is not safe in my line of work, to be weak. To not be willing to sacrifice as much as you need for power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine. That's -- I don't have anything better to say than I'm sorry --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Well."

She takes out a handkerchief and dabs at her eyes.

"Thank you. If I find out you have told anyone I will drown you."

She considers. Hesitates. "It is..... nice to talk to someone about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can keep listening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have much else to say. This is what happened."

"And now my daughter Lela is sick and not getting better."

Permalink Mark Unread

A long silence, in which Mordred weighs probabilities in his head.

And then he says:

"...I think I know why your daughter is sick. My favor is don't tell Peter Lukas I didn't actually die and don't tell Louise Fauche I'm not actually working for the cult in LA. Do you want help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile:

 

Once Zoe let Anita in, her post at the front door has turned out to be really boring. At least the other guards get to walk around. She didn't even manage to succeed at tearing off one of the warding stones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Until--

"Evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evening, ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a new face. Recently hired?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last Tuesday, Ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Member of our... organization.... before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah heck ah heck.

"Not particularly, ma'am. My friend was, and he recommended me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent. Lovely to see New Women rising up in men's professions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe smiles and nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our organization has so many opportunities for women who seek power. Part of what I like about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had noticed that my boss is a lady, and I hear the top boss is a lady too, though I haven't met her. If you don't mind, what do you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a researcher with the Emporium of Bangkok Antiquities. I'm-- the face?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do the talking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Get us our visas, get us into places we're probably not technically supposed to be..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To research antiquities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To research our God."

"To find out more about how He was worshipped in the past so we can understand better how to please Him in the future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. How do we know the people in the past did it right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can observe whether he destroyed all of them for their insolence or their blasphemy."

"Which is difficult to observe ourselves until the part where we're destroyed."

"Miss Sirikhan is very concerned about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if the bar for pleasing him is whether or not he destroys you then that works. Is Miss Sirikhan's... method of worship... risky? Compared to anyone else's? Or is she just more prudent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is more prudent."

"Miss Sirikhan is a very cautious woman."

(She's wearing very heavy makeup, like she's covering something up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe there's some bizarre ritual mutilation that fucks up your face. Seems in line with everything else.

"She seems like a good woman to work for, then."

"Does the God not make it clear what he wants? What happens when you ask him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our God is the Liar."

"He is not, perhaps, the most credible source on. Subjects."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe does her level best to suppress a giggle. It would be unbecoming of a guard.

"But Miss Sirikhan thinks he's... consistent? About how he likes to be worshipped? And he only destroys you when you do things he doesn't like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is her hope, at any rate."

"If He is unpredictable then we will die whether we investigate it or not. If there are rules..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe thinks of Lacie. The others say she thought she would be the God's queen. Maybe whatever she did, he liked it. Or maybe he was just lying, again.

"If there are rules then that's a fairer shot than most men I've met."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam laughs.

"True enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there other gods, too? Or is it just him? Not too long ago, I didn't know any gods were real."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dozens. Perhaps hundreds or thousands."

"It's difficult to know because they all have hundreds of names."

"And one deity, Nyarlathotep, has thousands of Masks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Masks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different forms He takes."

"One of them is a math proof. One of them is a nice Egyptian gentleman, one of them is a thing with entirely too many tentacles--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe thinks she's met the nice Egyptian gentleman. She hopes she doesn't meet the thing with entirely too many tentacles.

"Is he the same god or a different god from the God our organization worships?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mr. Brooks and the late Mr. Trammel believed he was. Miss Sirikhan believes he is not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. I'm starting to see why they have smart people like you doing research on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't do the research. I just. Talk to people." Smile smile smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, about visas and such. Have you spoken with the Liar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a hissing sibilant sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe quirks her head. "He teach you how to do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

"If you drink enough Nectar, you'll learn."

"Bit of a parlor trick, unfortunately, not terribly useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, the other stuff ain't parlor tricks, yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all."

"What did you do before you were a cult member?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe was never very good at lying. "I was in the circus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A useful occupation for a guard. Lots of dodging ability."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm pretty strong for my size. A lot of people underestimate me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My coworker Joan used to work for the rodeo as a trick shooter. It's given me a rather distorted idea of what you do in America."

She sits. "Do you ever get tired of parties?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not everyone in America is some kind of traveling performer, but maybe it says something about the kind of person likely to get involved in," she waves her hand at her environs, "all this."

"And I rarely get tired of attending them, but I will admit that guarding them turns out to be not quite so entertaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Academics or traveling performers."

"Why don't you come inside for a bit? I'm sure Joan would be happy to guard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the offer, but I've only had my job a week or so. I wouldn't want to be caught shirking my duty. Maybe when the next shift comes to relieve me I'll have some time to mingle."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile smile smile. Mariam stays there for another minute or so, making conversation, and then vanishes back into the crowd.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, after some time passing, Zoe's shift ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is very glad to not be standing still doing nothing anymore. She tries to remember what The Plan was. Probably the others will have finished their shenanigans by now? Was she supposed to meet them at the party, or at the hotel room, or somewhere else..?

Permalink Mark Unread

She was supposed to meet them at the party!

They do not seem to be at the party.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once Zoe has done a round of mingling around the party and not found her companions anywhere, she will alert whoever is managing the guards that she's heading home for the night, and then head to the hotel on the grounds that that's the next obvious place to look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. How are things going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has anyone else shown up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn. I got off shift and couldn't find anyone at the party. I'm not sure where else they might have gone to. The factory? The hospital? Some sort of secret dungeon below Montgomery's house?"

"Them not meeting up with me means things are not going according to plan which means they need backup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. They could be anywhere. --Mordred's at the coffeeshop, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shit, I didn't check there. He might still be? Worth looking, at least."

"If anyone shows up here, tell them what I told you, okay?"

And she hails a taxi back to the coffeeshop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, in the car outside of the hospital, Oswald is worrying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are we at the hospital?" Frank says.

He is not terribly optimistic that anyone is going to explain anything to him but he feels like he needs to ask the question anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. There are these -- girls. Who need rescued. And Anita thought -- since there was -- well, y'know, no time like the..."

He trails off as he more fully connects the fact that Anita got splashed with Nectar and then immediately started acting very gungho about everything to his own presence in a car outside a hospital waiting for her to kidnap two high profile children from a cult with heavy firepower and control of that hospital.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like there are many better times to kidnap people?"

"Such as not at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I can see why you might think that! It's a very compelling argument! I'm not really sure whether I disagree with it myself!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. So. Uh. Why are we here."

Permalink Mark Unread

There were reasons. Some of them were very good ones.

"Well, they do need rescuing. And it's not really clear there's any way to do that other than... and then, then Anita decided that this was... the right moment... and so now..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anita," Frank says, "does not have what I would call especially good judgment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's had a lot better track record than me tonight."

And a lot more force of personality. Which is probably the Nectar. Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh... huh."

Frank looks skeptical.

"So are we going to do something about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well. I could go in after Anita now that it's registering that this is a bad idea, and maybe fuck up her plan and maybe get us killed. Or we could keep waiting out here, and once she's out" if she's out "we can still be the getaway.

I'm not sure we have other options. Well. Other than, uh, leaving her here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably you should try to rescue her?" Frank says. "Since she's like. On our team?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She told me to wait out here. Easier to get in and out with less people.

...If she's not out in the next -- 10 minutes? 5 minutes? -- I'll head in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

He stares at the window.

"So. How about them Yankees?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald can pretend to know something about how the Yankees are doing for the next 5 to 10 stressful minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you are going to go stage a rescue attempt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks like it." Part of him was really hoping Anita's lucky streak would just continue.

Into the hospital he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of very panicked-looking nurses.

He hears someone say "someone was shot!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He was hoping to get past the nurses by moving with a purpose and not being someone people want to question but possibly there are bigger issues here. He can instead try to head into the fray and figure out how fucked he is. "Someone got shot? Who was it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was invading the hospital for some reason--" a nurse says. "Trying to kidnap a patient--"

"Are you supposed to be here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was -- I needed to -- she kidnapped a patient? -- it's probably just a cold I can come back tomorrow."

He says a bunch of inane things and then turns around and tries to walk briskly out of there while not moving fast enough to look really suspicious, which it turns out is not fast enough to get the fuck out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately, everyone is busy and distracted. And "he's a patient, he's going away" is relatively unsuspicious behavior.

It does totally fail to accomplish any of his goals.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does! Is it at all possible to circle around some other way.

Maybe he could also stop another nurse on his way out? "Excuse me, did someone try to kidnap a patient? What happened? Is the patient okay?" He can convey that he is stressed out about this because he is definitely stressed out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, one of the girls upstairs!"

"We don't know what happened!"

"She got shot by a guard."

"I guess it's a good thing Miss Donovan put in all those guards?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The -- the kidnapper got shot, the patient is fine? Do they -- is the kidnapper dead, or in custody, or -- I mean, it's got to be one of those, right, she couldn't have gotten away--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's dead, I think."

"I heard they got her right in the head."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald sits down heavily on one of the chairs in the lobby. He should've known going in how likely this was, he should have steeled himself, he is doing his best to keep it together in front of the nurses so they don't connect him to Anita but God, he can't stop picturing her with a bullet hole right in her forehead. There are too many people in this room. They are kind of an overwhelming blur.

 

Eventually he can think of something other than that image. Okay, she got to one of the girls, that girl is alright, there's almost definitely added security, maybe... maybe the girl got away? Should he be holding out for that possibility?

If she did and he leaves now then he's passing up an important opportunity but if he gets caught sneaking around he is almost definitely going to get shot.

Is there... a place he can get to where he can try to determine if the girl got away without getting shot to death if he gets caught.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't find a spot without someone watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay he is going to make one last effort to see if he can spot or hear a wayward child anywhere and then he is going to report their collective failure to Frank.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there's a sudden scream from upstairs.

It sounds like a young child.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, in the coffeeshop--

 

 

Montgomery looks at Mordred. "...You have five minutes to explain yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is so incredibly fair. Mordred gets talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

About a minute into this explanation, Montgomery interrupts with "...and who are you exactly?"

"This time try not lying to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A journalist -- I actually do live in New York with my brother, I am not actually an academic, everything I said about Early Modern English was true I don't lie about languages -- who was hired to investigate what happened in Los Angeles ten years ago by the daughter of one of the people who tried to stop the summoning and immediately realized I was in over my head. Until about six months ago I mostly wrote about abuses in asylums."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

This time she allows the explanation to continue until she says, "Peter didn't give Dr. Solazzio the spell. I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....yeah I should have reevaluated that theory when I found out about the sorcerer thing but I am still guessing you were not intending for it to be used on Lela?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Font said it was a healing spell when It taught me the spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

With All Due Respect Your God Is Named 'The Liar' don't say that or at least don't say it like that.

"...I'm sorry but I do not really consider the Font a trustworthy source, given all of everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable."

She runs her hand through her hair.

"How certain are you of what the spell is? You are not a sorcerer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am indeed not a sorcerer but," sorry Martin, "the person who shared this with me does know magic and is -- a more credible source than the Liar -- and also there isn't a reason for Tereza Doe to even be sick unless someone is actively making her sick, the teethmarks healed a long time ago--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Donovan waves a hand dismissively. "She's sick because we are giving her dozens of experimental medications, I am sure if we got her off them she'd be well."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not actually have an argument for that; he does have everything Ayers said about nectar and what it does to people so how about he goes down that route instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery stops him two sentences into the explanation. "Do you think I don't know what my own product does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then why are you giving it to your daughter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I look like I have a lot of options?" she snaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"No. No, you don't. Which is why I'm trying to help in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

"I-- don't know how you think you're going to help me."

"I can wither you to dust with a wave of my hand, which I assure you is an even less pleasant death than drowning. You can write articles exposing abuses of power."

"If I haven't found a way out, what makes you think you can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

'And how exactly would you say that leaping to solving all of your problems with murder has been working out for you thus far' would just be cruel, given context.

"I don't know either," he says instead. "I got murdered last week, I'm about as far in over my head as it's possible to get and I'm not going to pretend otherwise. But-- I am not very good at doing nothing. And you needed the hug."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad there are two of us."

"If I were brave, I would jump into the Font myself and join my Portia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"........do you want another hug."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep okay she can have one.

Mordred is getting really good at hugging cultists, and other sentences that would probably make Zoe make faces.

Permalink Mark Unread

"--You got murdered last week?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you know," Mordred says, as if this is a completely normal conversational topic -- still hugging her -- "that most people don't get semilethally drowned by a cultist even once in their entire lives?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. Peter."

"No style at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone said he talked like he learned how from a Dale Carnegie course and I really can't say she was wrong.. --anyway. Yes, and he's under the impression that my name is Thomas Lee and I'm still dead, I'd appreciate it if you didn't tell him otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you come back to life?"

"You don't look like a zombie. Or smell like one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am some variety of nonhuman that doesn't die when drowned, not totally clear on details other than that.

--I don't remember if I told you my actual name, it's Mordred."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't limit the options much and even I don't know everything." She sighs.

"What... is your plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it for a couple seconds, debating whether to reveal the existence of Martin.

"...........depends on how you feel about learning spells that require you to deliberately not use the power you have or exert influence on the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't feel like using my power has done much for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not wrong but I wasn't going to say it -- so my plan is to either introduce you to the person who knows the relevant spells better than I do, or just write them down and hand them to you, depending on what happens when I ask him about it, and then close the mouth in Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"How do you close the mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred explains, haltingly, into Montgomery Donovan's hair, the processes for the rituals of self denial and casting out the black pharaoh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery nods sharply. "The spell to cast out the black pharaoh ought to close the Mouth; it's a Mask of Nyarlathotep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Do we know that for sure, he considers saying, but the only evidence he has to the contrary is that Savitree's uncertain and that seems like the kind of thing he promised Inaaya he wouldn't reveal, jesus fucking christ why is he juggling so many secrets oh right because he can't leave well enough alone,

"That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Zoe pulls up in a taxi outside the coffeeshop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred and Montgomery are clearly visible from outside. (Conversely, Zoe is clearly visible from inside.)

A guard stops her. "Ma'am, this is a private coffeeshop."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! Okay that implies some things that aren't great.

He lets go of Montgomery. Not particularly hurriedly, not in a way that would suggest that anything's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The suicide shouldn't be necessary, although I'm glad we have it as a backup."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Good to have plans that don't involve more people getting eaten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A... private... coffeeshop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe stares past him at Mordred. What the fuck is going on.

"Excuse me then. A friend of mine is inside, and I was expecting to meet up with him here. I'll wait outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

The guard looks suspicious about this but decides he probably can't unilaterally declare it to be a private sidewalk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay if she starts yelling she is just going to get them both shot or ensorcelled or something.

She is having a hard time thinking of other ideas, though. Besides trying to shove past the guard and grab Mordred and run, which would get them both even more shot or ensorcelled or something.

Does Mordred look like he's here under duress to Zoe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred extremely does not look like he's here under duress to Zoe.

In fact, he looks less stressed than he's looked to Zoe........ possibly since Savannah, definitely since Los Angeles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were on Nectar I would be in charge of this mission."

Permalink Mark Unread

...oh. So she's not on Nectar currently. That's... more of a relief than he would have expected it to be.

"Okay, I can work with that -- you giving official signoffs on things will probably make everything go smoother but we can handle the rest."

(Zoe PLEASE observe the non-hostile body language and the fact that we were just hugging, he thinks as hard as he can.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just that I've been on it so long I don't know how to make plans without it."

"I look at my books and the words just swim in front of me. I do what Dr. Solazzio or Peter says because... I just can't think."

"There was a person I was before, I know. She was smart. I just."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're just grieving and scared and constantly under threat from everyone you talk to who's over the age of eight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just don't know how to think without consuming the spit of an inhuman monster."

"Because I lost everything that mattered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that, yes, that isn't helping either."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe takes deep breaths. If Mordred is mind-controlled or having some sort of weird Nectar effect that makes him hug cultists then her trying to save him right now would just mean she'd have to fight him too. He doesn't seem to be in immediate danger. If they're holding him captive she can grab him when they go to leave.

She does her best to communicate "seriously what the fuck" and "the plan is going to shit and you're sitting here hugging cultists" and "what am i supposed to DO" purely through the dilation of her pupils and the fixation of her gaze and the tension around her eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

From what he sees in his peripheral vision he can tell she is extremely stressed; from the fact of her presence he can tell that the plan is in tatters; he makes brief eye contact when he gets a chance to and nods and really hopes this conveys 'I am fine I have a plan my branch of this situation is going fine.'

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe cannot stand and watch and do nothing. She has no idea where Oswald or Anita went. She told Lev she would be here. Mordred is here. There is no other place it makes sense for her to go. She is probably not helping by standing here distracting Mordred from whatever genius cultist-hugging plans he has devised. Zoe is USELESS and probably her people are DYING because she was not WHEREVER THE HELL THEY ARE.

Is the taxi still here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe is going to get back in the taxi and tell the driver to go back to the hotel and yell "FUCK!!!" at the top of her lungs and kick the seat and then apologize to the driver and tip him really well.

I hate this I hate this they are going to kidnap Mordred and I will have no idea where HE is either.

Zoe apologizes to the taxi driver again and has him circle back and wait down the block from the coffeeshop and tips him even more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," Montgomery says. "What do you want me to do now?"

"I guess I can. Just get someone else to make my choices for me?"

"The me of two years ago would have had such contempt for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry," he says to Montgomery.

"....for what it's worth I think you're doing remarkably well in a terrible position and if I had lost everything I cared about I would not be nearly this good at reevaluating, and I think that the you of two years ago is just wrong. But I understand if that isn't worth much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am. Tired. Of this."

She stands up. "You may visit me at my office tomorrow when you have more of a plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." And he leaves.

Looks around. There's a taxi down the block from the coffeeshop; he heads toward it.

Deep breath. How is this harder than talking to Montgomery was.

"Hi Zoe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Mordred! What! Were you doing in there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not answering that until they're in private. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"FINE," she says, and vibrates with frustration for the duration of the drive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're outside the hotel, and no longer in a small enclosed space with a stranger:

"I was talking to Donovan. --she showed up having obviously been crying, I took a chance, it worked better than I could possibly have hoped for, I am guessing things on everyone else's end went way worse but for my part we have an ally who is an extremely powerful sorcerer and can sign off on basically anything we want to do and is willing to help us close the Mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great and I'm certain that super powerful sorcerers in charge of cults are very trustworthy if they're crying. Because no one ever lies while crying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I am in fact aware that people sometimes lie when crying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. You can explain to me later in more detail why you believe Montgomery Donovan is your ally in destroying her life's work after you have spoken with her once."

"I was stuck at the door of that party for HOURS fending off weird conversation from creepy cultists and bored out of my mind. I have no idea where Oswald or Anita is, there was no sign of them at the party when I finally got off shift. They are probably dead or kidnapped or fed to a mouth or something and I have no idea where to look. That is what's actually important right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...........Anita wanted to grab the kids immediately, right? Have you looked at the hospital?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does everyone else keep track of these things! No, I haven't, let's go to the damn hospital." And if they're at the hotel they can update Lev on their whereabouts first, and then to the hospital.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's Frank's car!

"Are you also going to run to the hospital?"

"Why does anyone think this is a good idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lack of any better ideas. You say that's where everyone else went?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly because -- yeah, that, if we're at the hospital at least we have any idea what's going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anita ran in there about an hour ago to try to rescue the kids, then Oswald joined her."

"If you all die I'm going to tell the new team to make better choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that happens you will be so right to tell them that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we all die that will be so incredibly fair of you and I will not blame you in the slightest," Mordred agrees, "and not even just because I'd be too dead to blame anyone for anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, do we want to go in the front, or try to... be sneaky somehow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should go in the front, because you have a job working as a guard and therefore have a reason to be there, and I should stay here, because everyone else who has a job working as a guard is potentially someone who has seen my face and knows I'm supposed to be dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't exactly have a job as a guard here but fair enough."

"I will tell them... they didn't need me at the party anymore... and I was sent here where I could be more useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd keep it low on details and just say you got suddenly reassigned, the more detail you give the more there is that someone might call you on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And -- you know, the normal stuff, be polite, act like this is normal and you're supposed to be here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe nods. "Yeah, I can do that part."

Then she heads in the front door and tells anyone who asks that she was suddenly reassigned to guard duty here and looks for Lela Donovan's room or any sign of Anita or Oswald.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good," a nurse says, "they need you upstairs, someone tried to kill Lela Donovan."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

When Oswald hears the scream he stands up abruptly and heads for the way upstairs. Is anyone else moving, surely everybody else heard that--

Permalink Mark Unread

Several people are running and shouting medical jargon at each other!

In the chaos, no one keeps track of one more person.

"Aren't you one of the guards?" one of the guards says. "At the warehouse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"--I am. Looks like your position's seeing a lot more action, I heard a scream and ran up--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This woman came in to kidnap Lela and then something happened," the guard said, "she collapsed. I think the woman did something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Solazzio looks incredibly stressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lela collapsed? Was that the scream?" Is Lela here? Is Tereza here, for that matter?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Lela's in the room, surrounded by stressed-looking nurses and doctors. Tereza is back in her room, alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything I can do to help." The whole place is still in an uproar, it feels like a safe assumption. Also maybe he can signal Tereza with his eyes or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep an eye out for other sorcerers doing weird magic, I guess?

Do you think this is Walker or Savitree?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really sure what Walker would gain from this but I don't exactly know enough about Savitree to speculate about her."

Is Tereza awake. If so he can maybe station himself by her door in such a way that she can see him. Does he have a plan? God, he really doesn't have a plan. He just feels like he has to do something, and is kind of constrained on what that something can be

Permalink Mark Unread

Tereza is awake and crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to quietly get her attention through the window without actually gesturing or looking completely at her. Does she even recognize him. How good are little kids at recognizing people.

Permalink Mark Unread

She recognizes him and her eyes are wide.

She sobs harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually he is perfectly within his rights to try to make reassuring faces at her. She is a sobbing child. If anyone asks he can tell them the plain truth, which is that there is a sobbing child in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sob sob sob sob.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald is not a medical expert but Lela doesn't super seem to be breathing.

Permalink Mark Unread

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck!!!!!

Uh what happens to Tereza if Lela dies. Probably nothing right at this very moment he's just multitasking on possible freak outs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nurses are shouting at each other. IVs are going in veins. A chaplain has been called in on general principles.

Permalink Mark Unread

What he would like is to lean on Tereza's door and then it just happens that leaning on the door handle causes the door to open and then Tereza runs out and then he can catch her, as is his duty as a guard, and then spend a while comforting her instead of returning her to the bed, as is his duty as a human being with a single ounce of compassion. He experiments with leaning on the door and/or handle in case this does anything whatsoever. The idea is that if it fails he is just looking mildly stupid in the background.

Permalink Mark Unread

And for ONCE something goes Oswald's way.

"She died," Tereza says into Oswald's shoulder. "She said that she was going to get me and then she died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know," he says into her hair, "I know," and he cannot make her any promises so instead he holds her tight and makes soothing noises and prays for an opening to get out of there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to be here anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe arrives in a hurry, doing her best to look Official and Guardly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe sees: Oswald clutching Tereza, a bunch of guards looking somewhat stressed, a bunch of VERY stressed-looking doctors and nurses standing around Lela Donovan who does not seem to be breathing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. Okay. Zoe tries to think of what a fresh guard on the scene would do.

She turns to Oswald. "You, get that girl back to her room. We need to give the doctors space."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe! Zoe is here! Zoe had better have a plan that does not involve Tereza going back in her room when Oswald just got her out, he attempts to communicate with his eyes. What little amount of plan she has at this point, anyways.

Maybe he can pretend that her room was some other room and just walk off with her. Did any of the guards see her walking out of the room he's standing right next to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe does not particularly care where Oswald takes Tereza! She doubts any of the other people here will follow him if he takes her somewhere Not Here! "Just get her out of the way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He promptly gets Tereza out of the way. In fact he is going to get Tereza as far out of the way as he reasonably can. If he can get down the stairwell on the strength of acting like he knows what he's doing he will. Maybe he can get all the way outside on the strength of this even.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald can in fact get outside on the strength of He Looks Like He Knows What He's Doing and Everyone Else Is Running Around Like Headless Chickens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe turns to the other guards. "If any of you needs a bathroom break or a coffee, go now and be quick about it. I'm fresh and I can hold your position while you're gone. We're probably going to be here a while."

She takes up a guard position vaguely near the doctors and tries to watch what's going on with Lela.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lela Donovan is dying.

They're doing the sort of things you should do if a person is dying, but she doesn't really seem to be responding to them. She keeps not breathing, and then having occasional gasps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Solazzio, who left in a rush, comes back with a piece of paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so maybe the thing to do here actually is to get the doctors to STOP doing the stuff Solazzio tells them to? Somehow?

Or disrupt the spell. Can she disrupt the spell? Zoe knows one (1) spell and it doesn't seem all that relevant here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dr. Solazzio double-checks the paper. If Zoe glances at it, she can see that the letters aren't in English.

And she can recognize from what Mordred's told her that the paper is written in the International Phonetic Alphabet-- like it's in a language Dr. Solazzio doesn't speak but really wants to make sure she's pronouncing right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Okay. All I have to do is lie and sound convincing about it. I can do that, right?

Zoe shouts to the doctor. "That should be an /e/, not an /ɛ/!"

Thank god Mordred is a huge nerd and somehow any of it managed to stick????

Permalink Mark Unread

Solazzio pauses. "Who said that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, in for a penny--

"I did, I don't mean to get in your way but my friend was teaching me that alphabet and I'm pretty sure that you're saying some of that wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A guard says urgently, "we can't take the risk with Lela."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At this point I'm not sure what else to do... she has days, if not hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he was telling me that, uh, it's easy to mix up those sounds, because they're right next to each other. I remember practicing the difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't buy this for a minute. You're a sorcerer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she used to work for Captain Walker," one of the guards contributes.

"But Captain Walker doesn't want Lela to die either," says a second guard.

"I don't think we can be sure of that," says a third.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe has NO clue if this is going to make things better or worse for her. "I barely count as a sorcerer, I only know one spell! But when I was learning it my friend drilled pronunciations into me, saying things right is really important, and what you were saying didn't seem to be helping--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seems pretty honest," the second guard contributes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Solazzio sets the paper aside. "A failed spell is worse than no spell, and-- Miss Donovan will be by soon to investigate this. Take her to the warehouse."

"Miss Donovan will be by in the morning to talk to Walker's sorcerer spy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, whatever you need, I just want to make sure that little girl makes it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, when Oswald gets out of the hospital, there's Mordred, talking to Joan Kramer of the Emporium of Bangkok Antiquities.

They make deeply awkward eye contact for about half a second, don't acknowledge each other, and Oswald walks Tereza to the getaway car.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you got one of the kids."

"Still not sure why we're kidnapping people?"

"Honestly, I've been confused by every decision you guys have made since Savannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Horrible medical experiments. Anita is dead."

Belatedly he realizes this is not the most sensitive approach in front of the sobbing child. He was socially competent for possibly 10 whole minutes and it's taking a lot of mental energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tereza already KNEW both of those things.

She eyes Frank suspiciously. "Is he going to put things in my blood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No."

"What is going on," Frank asks the steering wheel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody is going to put things in your blood ever again," he says, maybe 70% sure that he can assure this. Into the car. Hugging Tereza in the back of the car. Positioning Tereza such that people cannot easily see her in the car.

"They were doing horrible medical experiments on little kids, Anita went in to rescue the kids, she got shot, one of the girls screamed and collapsed, I used my guard position to get up there, Zoe showed up and did about the same thing, I got out, now we're here. If you need a better explanation than that I'm not sure I can give one."

"Do you know why Mordred is talking to a cultist outside the hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sort of wonder," Frank says, "what any of this has to do with the death of Mr. Winston that we are allegedly investigating."

"No! No, I don't know why Mordred is taking to a cultist! I don't know anything! No one ever tells me anything! They're just like 'Frank, we're breaking into the house of a film producer now.' 'Frank, we're going to Ethiopia now.' "Frank, we're breaking into a hospital in Malta now.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can try to explain more ahead of time if you'd like. --I'm not sure it would help. There is a lot going on and not much of it is certain or makes sense or is the kind of thing that could be predicted in advance."

Hug hug hug the traumatized child.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I want to know, honestly."

"I have not once gotten shot in a hospital."

"Have you guys noticed that every time you break into something someone dies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Tereza sobs into Oswald's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least once it was them and not us." He is going to go quiet now.

There, there, child, there, there. It is not going to be alright but maybe it will get better.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want my mommy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish I could give you everything you ever wanted," he whispers, and keeps hugging her and rocking and wishing he knew what to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mommy is in Heaven."

"Do you think I'm going to go to Heaven soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know," he says, because what do you say to that. "But the medicine and the chanting was making you sick and we're not going to do any of that so you might start feeling better soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"Can I go fishing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not right now. Maybe later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I going to keep seeing the nice lady in my dreams?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you will. If you do tell us about her, okay? We are trying to figure out how to rescue her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she real?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Random women in dreams are not real," Frank contributes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This woman," Oswald says, to Tereza but loud enough for Frank, "is not a random one. She might be real and if she is we are trying to rescue her." He feels distantly like this is just going to make Frank more generally fed up with their bullshit but is too frazzled to do anything about it.

(Also a little like this is the dumbest thing to come out of his mouth so far but he can't help that. It is the situation. The woman is Tereza's dream is a specific woman, she might be real, if so they're trying to rescue her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, when Zoe goes into the hospital, Mordred waits outside, tries very hard to look unobtrusive and hoping nobody actually looks at him in such a way that they might recognize him as that guy who got murdered a week ago, and wishes Lev were here so he could actually be talking to someone.

(He could be talking to Frank but his experience is that talking to the Franks of the world is an endeavor best left to people who are not him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, James."

Permalink Mark Unread

............well, of the people who might recognize him, this is probably the best option.

"Hello, Joan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fancy seeing you here."

She lights up a cigarette.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could say the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You here because someone tried to murder Miss Donovan's daughter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not visibly look surprised at this fact. (Anita, what the fuck.)

"Yes. You too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She breathes in the smoke from her cigarette.

"The way I figure it, either there's no one up there right now, in which case I'm useless, or there is, in which case I'm not going to risk my ass saving someone Savitree isn't paying me to save."

"This was not logic Miss Donovan especially wanted to listen to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Very small not-quite-laugh. "Fair enough."

Christ, what must Montgomery think of this series of events -- he can worry about this later --

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you hear about it?"

"Inaaya says Miss Donovan doesn't know you're here."

"So you can't wind up drafted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not drafted. --honestly I noticed them pulling guards from the party and went to the obvious place they'd be pulling to to see what was going on."

How does Inaaya know that -- well, there's an obvious answer, but that answer raises the question of what else Inaaya knows, which he is going to worry about LATER, jesus fuck how many layers of lying is he on at this point --

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable."

"Do you think it was one of ours or one of yours?"

"Or a freelancer, I guess."

"--I'm not fishing or anything, just making conversation, if you know anything don't tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea so I cannot possibly tell you."

Oswald emerges from the hospital holding Tereza's hand. Mordred makes half a second of eye contact, and then does not acknowledge him in any way so that he won't have to spontaneously generate a third (fourth?) layer of lie.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me either. Seems more like your guy's style than ours, unless Savitree has some plots I don't know about, which she does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. Nobody exactly has a monopoly on people with murderous intent," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true."

Deep inhale of her cigarette.

"At least we know Mexico City's too incompetent to be trying anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least there's that," he agrees. It's remarkable how even when they're not interrogating each other he still learns a fair amount.

Permalink Mark Unread

A pause.

 

"I don't want to know shit." Joan tips the ash off her cigarette. "Knowing shit is bad for the lifespan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. Working for the cult at all seems bad for the lifespan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My chickadee's here and she won't quit."

Permalink Mark Unread

......oh.

Some of the things Inaaya had said snap into place.

"Ah."

"...actually," does he have a piece of paper and a pen on him, yes he does because he always does, "can I ask you to give Inaaya this -- you can read it if you want there's nothing secret --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

The note says

--knowing that better men would come,
And greater wars: when each proud fighter brags,

and then stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks like code."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a quote, she knows the other half."

He wars on Death—for lives; not men—for flags. Or, in other words, I love you, we are not enemies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never had a head for poetry.

Course, my chickadee never had a head for staying alive, so it balances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's very good," Mordred says, lets his voice go soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is."

"You know, you're not a bad kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be good to have more than one person trying to keep her alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "I can do my best, anyway."

And then to the car, with Oswald.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Zoe is dragged out of the hospital, they both see it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred feels awful about leaving her-- which is hypocritical as hell given his own stated preferences about what the team should do if he's kidnapped-- but-- they haven't shared anything with each other, he hasn't written down almost any of the events of the last few days, he can't just die--

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's kind of been enough harebrained plans for one night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev spots Tereza and immediately hugs her and begins to sing her to sleep. Somehow this works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald collapses. Once it looks like she's asleep he says softly, "Anita is dead, Lela is probably dead, Zoe got kidnapped. --We got some info at the party but I kinda need a minute, it all seems... very far away now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Montgomery Donovan is an incredibly powerful sorcerer and has agreed to help us cast Cast Out the Black Pharaoh," Mordred says, because he is too fucking tired to come up with the convincing version of this statement.

"Also, Inaaya at least believes that Savitree thinks the Mouth is evil and is working against it, and everything I've seen from the rest of her team does not lead me to think they're aiming for something different. I think that's all the information I have that it would be disastrous if we lost."

"I -- can come up with a version that doesn't sound quite as insane as that version when it is not," and he makes a vague gesture at the entire world.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You know what, sure. Donovan wants to help us. Her daughter's dying, she killed the love of her life, she hasn't been on Nectar in a year maybe, we found a suicide note in the secret room off of her bedroom, this all feels very logical. Also definitely insane, admittedly."

He has stopped being able to be surprised or have emotions about things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's. She is very very miserable and wants a way out and doesn't have a plan or the ability to form plans and is, I think, grabbing the first halfway decent plan that presents itself. Neither Inaaya nor Montgomery knows what I just told you about the other, Zoe knows about Montgomery but not about Inaaya."

That's very valid of Oswald. Emotions are exhausting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the bit about Inaaya catches up with him.

"Wait. If Savitree is against the Mouth, and Inaaya is against the Mouth, and Joan and Louis and Mariam are against the Mouth, and Montgomery is against the Mouth, then who -- then -- I mean, there's something screwy going on there, right? That's a lot of ostensible cultists who are against the object of their cult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Montgomery was not against the mouth until, uh, a couple of hours ago, Montgomery was miserable and mostly only taking actions if prodded to take them. If Joan and Louise and Mariam and Inaaya and Savitree are against the Mouth that's one unified pocket of cultists not a whole lot of individuals -- I'm not disagreeing that this sounds really unlikely but also the context helped a lot --"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Savitree is... a pretty major member of the cult, though. I guess Donovan is too but I, well, know the context, which I guess is what you just said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never actually met Savitree I just know what Inaaya believes about her -- and Inaaya spent a lot of time trying to figure out if I was -- the sort of person she could trust, she said something like -- this isn't exact words -- 'I don't think anyone could pretend to be you, I think you'd have to actually care about freedom to fake it that well, and I hoped if I trusted you the person who cared about freedom would come out even though you're working for Walker' -- and this is stupid and I've been trying to come up with a way to say it that wasn't so obviously stupid since it happened but I walked in the door and there was an immediate crisis and we've all been really busy since and, well--"

And here he cuts himself off before he can add even more em-dashes to this already unnecessarily long sentence.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has suddenly gone from zero feelings to a whole lot and he has no idea what any of them are.

"...If you are actually right about Inaaya and Donovan and the rest of them you're going to be able to hold it over us for the rest of our lives., you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go to bed. You're not going to figure this out tonight."

"You're both going to be able to think more clearly with a night of sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....yeah. Okay. Fair." And Mordred goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald falls asleep very quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe, on the other hand, spends the night in a tiny, dirty cell with a cot that was NOT designed for sleeping comfort.

It does contain a helpful pamphlet about The Power of Positive Thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe will do her best to sleep and when that fails she will resort to reading the pamphlet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you know that you will fix all your problems if you think positively about them. Then you will not have any problems anymore.

Because you are thinking positively about them, and positive things are not problems.

This is a very helpful pamphlet for people who are currently in a cell in a warehouse next to a mouth spewing Nectar, a situation you might otherwise conclude is something approximating a problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you pamphlet for your very helpful advice. I'm sure when I am fed to the mouth it will be fine as long as I am sure to think positively about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning:

"I so extremely do not want to deal with this right now. Please give me one reason I shouldn't drown you and feed you to the Mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow now would be a great time for her to know anything about what Mordred spoke to Montgomery about last night.

If she makes it out of this she will be sure to be MORE PATIENT with Mordred. And yell less.

WELP HERE GOES NOTHING "Because I'm one of the people trying to save your daughter and close the mouth. And that spell the doctor keeps casting is just making your daughter sicker."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Name the people you're working with."

"And please remember that I am not a patient woman and nothing would satisfy me more than your death."

Permalink Mark Unread

...would Mordred have told her his actual name? He thought she was their ally. He won her trust somehow. Probably he told her his actual name.

"You spoke with my teammate Mordred last night at the coffeeshop. I don't know if he told you his real name but I bet he did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Describe his personality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a sap and I was ready to wring his neck when I saw him with you. He keeps giving people chances he shouldn't and it's already gotten him killed once. But he's a lot smarter than me, and I trust him, and he said you were an ally."

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery relaxes. It looks like a load has been taken off her shoulders.

She slumps into a chair. "What on earth were you doing at the hospital?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trying to find the rest of my teammates. I'm not sure why they were there, I don't remember that being in the plan, but I think they were hoping to get your daughter and Tereza away from that sketchy doctor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What... was the plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, get into your party, poke around your house, see what we could learn about the local Mouth and any weaknesses it might have. I was guarding the door, Mordred was watching from the coffeeshop, and the others went upstairs. We were never supposed to go anywhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I must say I disapprove of people poking around my house."

She doesn't sound particularly bothered by it.

"And also kidnapping my daughter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it didn't seem like she'd been getting the best of care, where she was. And it didn't seem like anyone else was going to do anything about it.

I can't speak for why my teammates decided to try something last night in particular but I think we would all have felt pretty shit if we'd just abandoned her entirely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery thinks that having an opinion on this would require her to take actions, and the past twelve hours have sapped her already minimal ability to take actions.

"Did one of you try to kill my daughter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be shocked if one of us had, and would demand a really fucking good explanation, and still might not take it even if they had one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone showed up and got shot and then my daughter almost died."

"Is dying."

"Is dying more quickly than she has been dying for the past year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't heard about anyone getting shot. I'm so sorry about your daughter and if her current condition is because of my teammate I would understand if you killed me. Last I heard, one of the few things we all agreed on was that we needed to help Lela."

Oswald looked okay, so it must have been Anita who was shot. Zoe wonders how bad it was. Probably very, or Anita would have still been there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go."

"I'll--"

"I'll figure something to tell Peter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'm sorry."

Zoe goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a little bit later, Zoe sheepishly opens the door of the hotel room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zoe! You're... not kidnapped?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... was. But now I'm not?

Mordred, I am dearly hoping for that explanation of why Montgomery Donovan is now our ally in destroying her life's work, because I am very confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Zoe, I'm glad you're alive, Tereza is with Lev.

The short version is that she is very tired and very miserable and very bad at taking actions and has stopped using Nectar and it turns out when you fuel everything you do with the spit of an evil god for ten years this makes it really hard to think straight when you stop, and so she's grabbing the only plan she has that is coming from someone who even seems like they want to help her and Lela.

I don't actually know if that makes things more confusing or less?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It... clarifies a bit. They threw me in a cell and in the morning she came and questioned me and I threw all my chips behind your story and she looked very tired and let me go."

"I'm lucky I happened to meet up with you before I met up with her. Sorry for getting on your case about it. I don't completely understand but she could have killed me and had every reason to and didn't, because of you. So, uh. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I don't know, I feel like you had every right to get on my case about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still worried about you spending so much time alone with cultists, and I would really like you to keep us more updated on what you're doing! But. If you can convince them not to kill us then that's... a big deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is extremely fair of you and I'm sorry about the lack of updates, things kind of... happened fast."

"And -- I have been trying to figure out how to say this so it sounds less stupid but I'm giving up on that and saying it the stupid way -- the Emporium is also fighting the Mouth. Not in the way where I talked them into it, in the way where they were doing that before, they still think we're cultists working for Walker."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you figure that out? Are you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the light of day this somehow sounds more implausible than it did last night. Is there some... nuance to that? Are they still cultists? Because it seems like they can't be doing the exact same thing we are if so and I'm not sure what they might be doing instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured that out by spending enough time with Inaaya that she believed I had the general personality I in fact have and decided to try to talk me into switching from Walker's team to hers, and I'm -- about as sure as one can reasonably be?"

"They're not doing the same thing we are, they're legitimately working for Savitree and affiliated with the cult, they do take Nectar, Inaaya seemed to think LA Nectar is way worse than Malta or Bangkok on the eating your goals front but from the conversation with Montgomery I'm not convinced she's right."

"But -- she kept checking, over and over again, that I was the kind of person who wouldn't usually be working for the cult, and she was noticeably really stressed when it came up that the person I was pretending to be takes LA Nectar, and frankly if it's not true what motive is there to say that it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... does seem like it would be a really weird and confusing way to trick you into helping the cult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess the thing I'm trying to figure out is what specific thing they're fighting, why they're fighting it, which parts they're comfortable with or even in favor of, what a good outcome looks like to them."

"I mean, I can generate some ideas, being into Gol-Goroth but not the Liar, wanting the Nectar but not the nightmare god baggage, so on, but I'm just wildly guessing here and it feels like some amount of stuff hinges on the actual specifics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I am also unclear on because we only had one conversation about this -- it was the night before I came back and your bed was trying to eat you -- and she didn't want to tell me specific details because she was worried I'd tell Walker about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mean to -- interrogate you or anything, this could genuinely be a really important development, I'm just -- I'm very confused about something major and I don't like it."

"--Why did you get kidnapped, Zoe? What did she want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah that's completely reasonable. Inaaya, at least, is fighting the Mouth because she thinks torturing people is wrong and hates that the cult makes horrible people better at their goals at the expense of innocents, but -- I don't know any of the others nearly as well, I could try to guess but they'd be guesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She wanted to know why I was at the hospital and if I or my teammates were trying to kill her daughter and... stuff like that? I don't remember all of her questions. She seemed to mostly care about her daughter. She asked me a lot of questions about Mordred, I think to see if I really knew him."

"How are they fighting the Mouth? Do they know how to stop it? What does the cult think they're doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know because Inaaya was worried I'd tell Walker, I don't know because Inaaya was worried I'd tell Walker, and I assume the cult thinks they're archaeologist researchers trying to learn more about how the occult works since that's how they presented themselves other than that one conversation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were we doing at the hospital? Montgomery said someone got shot? Is Anita...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What name did you give Donovan for Mordred, Zoe? This is important, he's trying to balance a lot of identities here and we want him able to keep track of who knows what about him." He is serious but he's also not not joking.

And-- ah. That question. He's not joking at all anymore. "...Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't matter I told her my real name --" and, ah. Yeah. Oswald had said last night but they hadn't... focused on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she... she got shot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"FUCK." Zoe stomps the floor hard. "God dammit! What was she thinking? We had a plan!"

"Why didn't you come get me? I was stuck at the door for hours. I had no idea... I could have-- if I'd been there--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I -- I don't want to -- speak ill of -- she did, it did work, we got Tereza out, she wasn't--"

"...One of the rooms upstairs was booby-trapped and she got hit in the face with Nectar. She -- I didn't even make the connection till we'd gotten to the hospital, she was doing so well all of a sudden, I was just following her lead..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"God that stuff is vile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She thought -- it was the best time. Everyone was at the party. We could just--"

Ugh fuck he doesn't want to process any of this right now. His coworkers just die now. He's so tired of having reactions to it. God he wishes Anemone and her tarot cards were still here. He's just never having any emotions ever again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay new rule. If any of us gets dosed with that junk--"

She doesn't seem to be able to find an end to that sentence.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Mordred were a better person he'd probably have feelings about this but in fact he is mostly focused on Zoe and Oswald. His own feelings can wait. If he even has them which he might wind up not. "...do you guys want a hug or. Something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to get drunk out of my mind and, and, hook my corde to a fucking airplane, and not touch the ground ever again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly I want--" for people to stop dying pointlessly over and over again.

"We should check on Tereza."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet she needs a hug." Honestly, Zoe could use a hug, too, but if she stays still too long she'll just start crying and who knows when she'll stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tereza pokes her head in. "Hello?"

"I woke up."

Permalink Mark Unread

He was going to go knock on the door but probably sound traveled through it first. Mildly concerning if so but the least of their concerns. He gestures in the manner of offering a child a hug. "How are you doing? Did you sleep okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She receives a hug. "Sort of?"

"Am I going to go back to the orphanage now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They don't pay much attention so I can go fishing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't want to leave her at the orphanage he wants to convince their benefactor that her continued upkeeping is a reasonable business expense and bring her back to New York even tho his line of work is very dangerous and traumatizing.

"We can take you wherever you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Upon hearing that she wants to go back to the orphanage, Mordred stops trying to think through the logistics of where to put her and whether he could feasibly still ask Gareth for a favor, which frees his brain up to realize that they almost certainly did not get the medications she was on and she, unlike Lev, is probably not invulnerable to the effects of withdrawal.

"--or at least we probably can," he adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes widen. "But are they going to take me back from the orphanage?"

"I don't want to go to the hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't know," Mordred says, completely honestly. "That's part of why we don't know if we can bring you back to the orphanage. But we're not going to do anything until we know for sure you won't have to go back to the hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"OK.

...I don't feel good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Drugs! Dammit! "Are we going to have to -- we are, aren't we. What all was she on, did we write that down somewhere? Because if it was a bunch of things then that might be an issue but if it was just Nectar then that's -- that's a little easier to source."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have her patient records, I grabbed them the first time I broke in, it's a bunch of things--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe kneels down by Tereza. "Can you tell us a bit more what feels bad? Does your tummy hurt? Or your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And I feel sick all over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are they?" They can locate the records together and look over them. "...Which of this stuff actually causes withdrawal? Can you get withdrawal from vitamins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you can withdraw from vitamins but the rest of these I don't know and from what Montgomery said they're experimental which means it's very plausible that nobody knows."

"Fuck. I don't think I can break back in given the murder and I have no idea if Zoe can break back in given the kidnapping, do you think you can--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, maybe. Yesterday I just walked upstairs and passed for a guard so that might just work again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd definitely recognize me, I think you might be our best bet short of asking, I don't know, Montgomery, or the Emporium cultists, or someone who's actually supposed to be there if one of them can get us what she needs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might depend on whether there's any way to get the stuff semi-legitimately or if I'd have to steal it, I'm a lot better at staying quiet and passing for roles I basically actually have than stealing things from places I'm not supposed to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can probably say your immediate supervisor told you to get them but didn't say why, chains of command are great that way -- and if that doesn't work then, I don't know, I ask Mariam very nicely or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

The nurses are suspicious about why a guard needs penicillin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just got sent for them, nobody told me why."

Permalink Mark Unread

And the guards look at each other, shrug, and give him the meds.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets back; Tereza takes her meds slightly grumpily and then curls up for a nap.

"I don't think our central goals for Malta have changed? We still want to close the major Mouth here, we still want to figure out the... rift... lady... moon... thing, we still want to save the kids, we just have -- a few more options for how we're going to do any of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Montgomery said I should meet her in her office today when I had more of a plan, I am debating putting that off given how last night went and how little she is going to want to deal with another thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You shouldn't stand her up, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, that's true. Okay, so, plan, do you guys know if there's a day of the week when the warehouse is predictably emptier than usual?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's not a particular day but it's less busy on the night shift, midnight to 4:30. Different note -- I'm thinking through our new options and we've gotten somewhat on the same page with Montgomery but we should probably also get close to the same page with Mariam and Joan and so on?"

"I am not sure what work you've done there already but it seems necessary if we want their help with the Mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the one hand I'm inclined to leave it until after the Mouth is closed because it's fewer balls in the air at once and a really good proof of intentions, on the other hand -- yeah, we might want their help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's only a good proof of intentions if they believe you that we did it. Probably easier to convince them if they actually see it happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am.... concerned how Montgomery is going to react if I promise not to tell any of her competitors what she told me on pain of being extremely painfully murdered and then Savitree's team shows up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which I guess means it's mainly a good idea if we can keep them from knowing about each other. I'm not sure if this is less active secret-keeping or more."

"Going back to the warehouse, are you just thinking of information-gathering or do you have a next step for that in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had a very tentative not-quite plan which was that Montgomery would tell everyone to clear out while she did something experimental, we would come in through the catacombs -- Montgomery's house is blocked to them but the warehouse isn't for some reason, Martin said? -- and we'd cast the spell while everyone was out."

"This will probably not survive first contact with reality because when have our plans ever, but, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's definitely better than nothing! And if that's your thought I can definitely see why we wouldn't want to bring in Savitree's team for any of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they notice that the warehouse is mysteriously empty, and decide that this is their moment to close the Mouth themselves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we have a comedy of errors which is definitely super not my fault and didn't involve me telling anyone what Montgomery told me and so is less likely to get me slowly turned to dust, which is my objection to the plan where we bring the Emporium in on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Montgomery Donovan doing something experimental is one of the worse times to rush in if you think you're working against each other but it'd depend on what they know from the outside I suppose."

"I am... honestly more concerned about Lukas. I'm not sure how specifically Lukas might fuck this up but it feels very much like he could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other thing, which is making me lean towards telling the Emporium earlier rather than later which side we're on, is that last time we broke into a building with a Mouth in it we had to immediately flee the state."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah it seems pretty unlikely we'll have much opportunity for chatting when the whole cult notices the Mouth is closed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If any other parts of the cult work out that a major member with lots of power is working at cross-purposes with them they will probably be a lot more concerned with fixing that than they were with a few outsiders finding one big secret and getting away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I'm not sure if you're referring to Montgomery or Savitree there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More immediately Montgomery, since this plan relies on her clearing out a warehouse so that we can come in and close the Mouth there."

"It just seems like 'Montgomery made everyone leave so she could do something and then when they came back the Mouth was gone' by itself could a really bad set of information for people to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I... don't have a good solution for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should probably come up with some kind of plan for getting Montgomery out before the cult finds her. With Lela, ideally, or who knows what will happen to her."

"Ugh. Is there any way to get the Emporium to cooperate with us without Montgomery turning you to dust. There's just so many things to keep track of..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if we ask Donovan to ask them to provide cover for us, since they do have a bit of a relationship... We are leaning very heavily on trusting that Donovan is just going to go along with all of this. I believe that you have good reasons to assume that but we haven't actually confirmed it."

"Maybe we should hash something out, run it by her and see if she'll work with it and where she thinks the major kinks are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah that is. Probably a better idea than trying to do all the planning upfront."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She knows the major players better too, she might have a better idea of what security we need and who we need to watch out for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So. Prototype plan: she tells the guards to leave, we cast the spell, we leave through the tunnels, if she wants to vanish from Malta before the political shitshow hits then's the time, we expect she knows more about what kind of security we'll need and who or what to watch out for and we tell her so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we still aiming for dead of night, is it's better for her to schedule it up front so it seems routine or to spring it on them so they can't plan for it, are we relying on ourselves for security, does she trust her guards for that, can we instead for lookout get the Emporium on board and her on board with the Emporium which is a whole subset of things, we need to find a good exit from the catacombs where we can stick the plane but that's less of a question and more of a mapping exercise..."

"If we're bolting after we want everyone and everything that isn't involved in the ritual on the plane beforehand."

"And... what do we do if the ritual fails?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you found a suicide note, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does anyone else know about the... rift... lady... moon... thing? Especially anyone who knows Montgomery and might find it weird if she's doing things at the same time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have no idea who does or doesn't know about the rift lady moon thing.

And -- so last night Montgomery specifically said that the ritual shouldn't fail, but if it did we have the rituals of self-denial as a backup. I don't know she meant herself but given the existence of a suicide note I am making an educated guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If we do this we're not going to get a chance to deal with the moon maw opening afterwards, are we. So either we wait until after whatever's going to happen with that has happened or we leave Malta without figuring out what's happened to Portia."

"I don't think we can delay closing the Mouth for something we barely know anything about. We can maybe wait past the next new moon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't actually have any reason to believe it's going to happen on the next new moon, or in any sort of timely manner at all, we thought it was going to happen on the last new moon and then it super didn't. --we could probably ask Montgomery and the Emporium about it, I bet they'd know more than we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I'm saying, we can maybe wait until the next new moon but we can't afford to wait indefinitely. --I think the Emporium is the next thing we need to discuss, it's the major part of the plan that we haven't discussed how to pull off."

"And then I think go to Donovan with this and ask her about security concerns and if she'd be willing to work with the Emporium on keeping people out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. As for the Emporium -- they don't know Zoe exists, they know you as that guy Anchisa likes, and they know me as Inaaya's weirdly sincere and bizarrely friendly boyfriend; I think I should invite them to some reasonably neutral location and then hand them the instructions to cast out the black pharaoh and offer whatever proof they need that we mean what we're saying. This plan is kind of stupid but I think any plan is going to be kind of stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then if Montgomery agrees we can ask them to make sure people stay out and if she doesn't then she knows more than us about security. I think that's... all we're going to get before going to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred presses his hands against his eyes. "Right. Cool. So... I'm going to go write to Donovan and tell her we'll get back to her in a couple days, and then I'm going to write to Mariam and invite the Emporium to, uh, a park or something tomorrow. Sound good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As good as it's going to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the Emporium doesn't know I exist, should we keep it that way, or are you planning to introduce me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was thinking we'd introduce you? We could also not if you'd rather they not know you exist but it seems simpler to be lying as little as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It feels like it keeps some kind of option open if they don't know about me? But I don't know that we need it and lying as little as possible definitely does seem simpler."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else we need to figure out before we leave or are we good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're good, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is a lovely day in the park. An old couple plays chess; the woman makes a joke in Maltese and they both laugh and smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya is reading a book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam looks very calm and not at all tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan is very irritated that she can't open-carry guns in a Maltese park because that's "suspicious." She's concealed-carrying but it's the principle of the thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, James! James's friends!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe gives a tentative wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald nods to them. "Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! This is Oswald, this is Zoe --" Mariam might recall that Oswald was introduced to her as Michael, the first time, and that Zoe is the guard she talked to at the party not two days before -- "and guys this is Inaaya she's wonderful."

Permalink Mark Unread

^_^

Permalink Mark Unread

Mariam does indeed recall this.

"You had a message for us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! You might already know it but if you don't you should."

He has two copies each of the instructions to Cast Out the Black Pharaoh and the Rituals of Self Denial, which he hands to her.

"I am agnostic as to which of you and Louise can verify that these do what they say they do but I'm guessing at least one of you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Louise. I don't have a head for magic."

"Captain Walker has decided to give Savitree spells? We didn't believe him to be a... metaphysician."

Permalink Mark Unread

He isn't going to say anything but he sure is making a complicated face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay so Mordred's doing the talking on his own then. This is probably for the better to be honest but it's still a little nervewracking.

He is, outwardly, very relaxed and not scared of this interaction at all. "He's not. Or, he might be I guess, but you would know better than I would. This one is from Ayers, this one is from the Knights of Malta, Walker does not to the best of my knowledge know that either of them exist and I would prefer to keep it that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

"...Ayers is alive? What are the Knights of Malta?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe is worried that if she tries to tell their story she'll just mix up some important detail and make them sound more suspicious.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Joan looks at the investigators suspiciously. They sound unpredictable. Unpredictable people wind up with people dying.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ayers is not alive but was two months ago -- he died of terminal 'trying to pursue goals while having a mouth on his stomach' -- and the Knights of Malta are under the impression that the Liar is the Devil and are fighting it."

He says that last bit at a completely normal pace while looking Mariam in the eye. Because he is not terrified of this conversation. He is relaxed and chill.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technically he died of assisted suicide," Oswald offers, because obviously this is the most important thing to weigh in on for some reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"You certainly know a lot of people."

"What... do you do for Walker, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, technically that.

Anyway. I don't do anything for Walker."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I'm listening."

Permalink Mark Unread

SHE FUCKING KNEW IT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Joan puts her hand on her gun and prepares to draw.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe, meanwhile, is pulled away from the conversation by an Egyptian-looking gentleman. 

This is completely normal. Nobody thinks anything of it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so normal and he thinks so little of it that he barely even registers it happening. In his defense there is kind of a lot to be focusing on.

"In fact I have met Walker exactly once and it was while I was breaking into Trammel's house and the only reason he didn't kill me is that I lied convincingly enough about having a dead man's switch."

Permalink Mark Unread

SHE! FUCKING! KNEW! IT!

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this supposed to make Joan feel better about her, or rather Inaaya's, life choices.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So anything you learned about him from me is guesswork based on what I learned about him from you, you can disregard it.

My real name is Mordred Orkney, we're not actually cult affiliated at all, we are in so far over our heads I literally drowned last week, and I would like to do actual for real information sharing where we're not lying to each other about everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew it! I knew it! I knew he wasn't a cultist!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who do you work for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The daughter of one of the people who tried to stop the ritual ten years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the

 

"...do you have. Evidence?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't talk like a cultist."

"The most parsimonious hypothesis is that they're telling the truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have the spells I just handed you, I have Inaaya's general testimony about who I am as an entire person although presumably you already knew that, I have several notebooks of records of the last six months, I don't think I have anything a very dedicated person couldn't have fabricated but you have to admit if I were lying it would be an incredibly weird lie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Walker does incredibly weird lies."

"Or at least he might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the most parsimonious hypothesis," Joan says, "is that the true thing is whatever's most likely to get us all killed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not how Occam's Razor works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is Joan's Razor and if he betrays us I will use it to slit your boyfriend's throat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, heading this conversation off since it doesn't seem to be going anywhere helpful, "That's all extremely fair. You don't have to believe me immediately, if you want to check up on the spells and come back I understand and if you want the notebook you can look through it right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we take it and read it at our leisure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

He hands her the copy he'd made during the week they were learning to cast out the Black Pharaoh, which doesn't have any of the events of the previous two nights.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya takes it and flips through. "It has an index! I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny, stressed-out smile. "I love you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

SUSPICIOUS.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't suppose it would help if I offered to answer questions as the resident horrible liar," Oswald suggests, somewhat weakly. Joan somehow seems scarier now that they're ostensibly aiming at working together. "...I don't know how I would prove that. Everyone can attest to it. There was a reason I spent most of our dinner getting Anchisa to interrupt us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can read minds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is true. The other reason why I kept getting Anchisa to interrupt us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want I can just-- confirm that you're telling the truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Okay. Uh, do you have specific questions or -- the short version is that I definitely believe we're working towards the same goals and we don't intend to harm you, the long version covers a few months--"

Permalink Mark Unread

Abruptly Inaaya closes her eyes and her face goes blank and empty.

It looks a little like she's in a coma and a little like she's dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to focus on how upset he is about his sister and Ayers and Lev, the events in Trammel's estate, Ayers wasting away in the desert, the facts and goals of these things more than the feelings, in case this helps whatever she's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Mordred loves her and trusts her and is incredibly scared right now and not everything he told her in words over the last two weeks has been true but the general gestalt impression of his personality he's given was and he's telling nothing but the truth now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens her eyes.

"They're telling the truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

"Hello! Lovely weather we're having."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe glances up at the sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very rude. Do you think I'm going to summon a rainstorm to troll you."

"--Troll isn't a word yet, is it. Too bad, it's a good one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just wanted to check whether the weather really was lovely. I hadn't thought about it until you mentioned it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Personally, I think Cast Out The Black Pharaoh is also very rude."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...don't like parties where you're not invited?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't go around learning Cast Out The Extraordinarily Lucky Acrobat With A Hero Complex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect you wouldn't have to.

Honestly, I think all the huge slavering mouths eating people and producing creepy drugs are pretty rude but to each their own I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're very rude."

"No style at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad we agree on something!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of the"-- he gestures-- "saliva and the tongues and the addiction. Ew. Have some taste."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe suppresses the urge to make a tongue joke.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could at least put in some maggots. Maggots are cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I am going to have to disagree with you on."

What exactly were they hoping Casting Out the Black Pharaoh was going to do? It was for dealing with the Maw, right? That sounds like a mouth thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose," he sighs, "the Thing with a Thousand Mouths has just committed to its aesthetic. And you can't fault that."

"However... vulgar... an aesthetic it is."

"At least it's not Y'Golonac."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe has no idea what Y'Golonac is but she assumes it must be very vulgar.

"The whole point of learning Cast Out The Black Pharaoh was the whole Maw business. Is that not a you thing?" Not much point casting him out of something if he's not in it in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, why would I tell you that?"

"Much more fun to see how it plays out. I certainly don't approve of the aesthetic sense of all of me."

"That tentacle monster in the Congo. Ugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get the sense you don't feel as much need for consistency."

"Well, if you know Cast Out The Thing With A Thousand Mouths I'd happily trade that one for the Black Pharaoh one. The Mouths are much less personable than you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what will you give me in return?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess he can't literally take the knowledge of the spell she already has from her? That's good to know.

"Private show?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Worth considering. You seem a little busy right now, with the"-- he gestures towards the rest of the group; Inaaya is looking through Mordred's notebook-- "human mating drama and so on and so forth."

"Also, all the mortality."

"The three most common human activities. Sex, dying, and being fucked over by the Great Old Ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of those is a lot more fun than the other two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, you need to have sex to continue the species regardless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only because of the whole dying thing."

Zoe sure isn't planning on having any children.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone except Azathoth dies."

"Did you know that ants kill fifteen humans a year? I find this a very interesting statistic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you die too, where do you get off complaining about me being too mortal?"

Is she the ant in this metaphor? Is he? Isn't he supposed to herald or harbinge or something for Azathoth? Something other than killing it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you hit your fifth billion years of existence humans will also seem annoyingly mortal to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At that scale I'm flattered you're even talking to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very good at acrobatics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, I work very hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Go talk to your friends, I think the nice human wants to read your mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talk to you later."

And Zoe rejoins the conversation. Nobody notices, because this is so normal, and it is very normal that Inaaya didn't bother to read Zoe's mind, why would she have done that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your goal in telling us this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That you'll have more information to save the world with? That we'll have more information to save the world with? That in general the people who are trying to stop the Mouth from drowning the world in Nectar will collectively have more resources with which to do that? That I can stop juggling four layers of lies all the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Savitree," Inaaya says, "is trying to kill the Thing with a Thousand Mouths."

Permalink Mark Unread

ARGH.

Permalink Mark Unread

AARRGGHHH.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred's just going to wait for Joan and Mariam to stop making that face before he says anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're trying to identify for certain who it is so we can understand how to cast it out and send it home."

"That's why we've been traveling around the world; we've been investigating sites that we believe may be related to the Thing with a Thousand Mouths."

"You should come to Bangkok and look at our notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya this is Mariam's job because she's good at it and has heard of the concept of not trusting people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inaaya this is Mariam's job because she's good at it and has heard of the concept of not trusting people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't Savitree... have a Mouth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever tried to fund an international archaeological expedition?"

"It's expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what, she's selling Nectar as a necessary evil or something?" Oswald does not buy this t b q h but what does he know about Savitree.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And-- you have to be smart and quick and driven, if you want to kill a god."

"Bangkok Nectar's not safe but it's safer. If you want to murder someone it's not you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hrm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you're Joan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay, maybe you're right and what they've got in Bangkok is better than the L.A. stuff and this doesn't matter but I had an 8-year-long close-up of what Nectar was doing to Samson Trammel and the first time I could put a name to it my sister had gone insane and I had to shoot Ayers in the head and two days ago my teammate got dosed with Nectar and was dead before the end of the night. So -- I am a little bit slow to trust any version of this upfront."

He's getting things jumbled, he knows he's getting things jumbled. None of this means anything. He just opened his mouth and suddenly all these words were there and they don't form an argument at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trammel was on Nectar constantly for more than a decade. Nectar is dangerous but the continued presence of the Thing with a Thousand Mouths is also dangerous and-- we have to be smart enough to stop it."

"But our-- differing opinions-- on Nectar use are not the crux of the issue here. Savitree would be very pleased to be working with people who aren't associated with her and can go places we can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we are very with you that the Thing with a Thousand Mouths is dangerous and needs to be stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come to Bangkok!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The difference between Mordred when he's Very Very Chill And Relaxed(TM) and Mordred when the conversation is actually genuinely almost certainly not going to get them murdered is... visible. He's smiling at Inaaya.

"We would be very pleased to be working with people with more resources and idea what's going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Are there more issues that need to be addressed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe is trying to remember if they are supposed to tell them about the new moon maw lady thing. She thinks no?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just one, I think. We were hoping to get - proof of concept, let's call it - on Cast Out the Black Pharaoh while we're here. We're still working on timing and so on but will have a more final plan in a few days; do you know of any compelling reasons not to try to close the mouth in Malta within the next week or so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Montgomery Donovan might kill you and thus end our budding partnership. I assume your-- Knights of Malta-- have a way of dealing with this?"

"--We would like to work with them as well, if they're amenable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, that's accounted for." Not via Martin but that is really not his secret to tell as of right now. "And there's only the one left, everyone else died in the Congo some years ago, but I'll pass that along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Nice speaking with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

After they leave the Emporium, Zoe waits until it seems like they're alone.

"Sorry for leaving so abruptly earlier, I know it probably looked weird. I hope it didn't make things harder with the Emporium?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....it didn't seem weird at all actually. I don't think I even noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, phew, I'm glad. I noticed Nephren Ka lurking around the park and thought it would probably be a good idea to keep him occupied."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You don't say!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's very put out about us Cast Out The Black Pharaoh. Or at least, about me learning it? Also he had a lot of negative things to say about The Thing With A Thousand Mouths. Apparently it's unaesthetic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't happen to confirm he was Nyarlathotep while complaining about our spell to cast him out, did he -- huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he literally said but he was like 'you don't see me learning spells to cast you out' which seems pretty suggestive to me.

I offered we could Cast Out the Mouth Thing instead if he knew how to do that. He considered it but didn't bite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder why he keeps...." None of the verbs that come to mind are good. "Showing up around you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently, he likes my acrobatics act."

"...I think I could have gotten him to go for it if I'd had a better trade to offer? I said I could do a private show and he said he thought I was too busy. ...Maybe I should have just said I could make time in my schedule for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

".........If this whole thing eventually ends with the Liar himself helping us fight the Mouth because it's unaesthetic I think I'll just give up on understanding anything that happened during this part of my career. I can see the trajectory from here to there and it's completely absurd and it's giving me a headache."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be fair he also said he disagrees with ... the aesthetics of some parts of him? I forget his wording. Apparently there is a tentacle monster in the Congo that is him but also gauche."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's just that he likes your acrobatics act that seems like a hell of a coincidence.

On the other hand, it is possible and indeed probable that I'm just paranoid because Hickering kept mentioning ocean legends in the islands my family comes from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's all he's deigned to tell me. And he does come to all my shows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. But-- on the first hand I really don't like the implications if we've all been involved in --" vague gesture -- "this, for years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, like he... guided us, that our enemy handpicked who was going to be up against him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually especially clear on what the implications are, I just know I don't like them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He certainly knew about me long before Mrs. Winston-Rogers did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if Carrie had anything like that. Or Anemone.

Did he say anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said that ants kill fifteen humans a year. And that he's been around for five billion years but everyone dies except Azathoth. I wasn't sure what I was supposed to make of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

".....last time you saw him, he said it was fun watching humans run around like ants about to get stepped on, right? Which makes the ants thing.... a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. I had forgotten that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So he's either threatening us or encouraging us or fucking with our heads or is a bit weird in the head what with being 15 billion years old and not human and is currently enthusiastic about ants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or a combination of the above."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frankly it could be all of them. If you've arranged a fun little game of international godhunt you don't want the players to lose too quickly. Takes the enjoyment out."

He is NOT A FAN OF NYARLATHOTEP.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day, two guards meet them outside the warehouse and conduct them to Montgomery Donovan's office. (They're not Lukas's guards.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Awesome. Cool. Not going to die. Love not dying. Not dying is great. Mordred is on a roll as regards not dying.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a thin wooden door for privacy.

The office is well-decorated, a bit of art deco modernity in the midst of ancient stone; the desk is scattered with various unfiled receipts and papers and the bookshelf contains a small selection of books about local laws and business practices. Behind the desk is a safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't think Montgomery has any idea who he is. Things seem to be going fine(?) but he is not looking forward to changing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery sits in her chair. "You wished to see me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Prototype plan is --" and he goes over the prototype plan they'd agreed on the previous day. "Obviously you know more about local security and politics than we do, any obvious problems?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, although I don't know anything about the catacombs. --The person who showed you the catacombs, they're trustworthy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The big problem is keeping Peter out. I will try but-- it's going to be suspicious, whatever I do. Especially if I'm busy aiding you with Cast Out The Black Pharaoh. How are you planning to divide up helping me cast and dealing with unexpected events?"

"Someone should assist in me casting, it is irritatingly likely to fail with only me."

She looks. "Mordred, Zoe, you look more magically powerful. Unsure how Mordred's nonhuman ancestry will affect this. Possibly positively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll help, I'm good at languages and the worst for distracting Lukas on account of the murder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I personally would find someone I murdered being alive very distracting.

Is there any reason to delay later than tomorrow night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so, unless you want to vanish from Malta immediately afterwards, in which case you might want some time to make arrangements for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is why I have a yacht. It is not a novel fact about my life that I might need to flee suddenly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, there's some kind of nautical phantom with a boat out there on the waters," he mentions, inanely.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's just. Not. Going to acknowledge that.

"Fair enough. Or if there was something immediately going to happen with the --" do not call it the rift maw lady moon thing -- "new moon but that seems even less likely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea what might happen with the new moon or with nautical boat phantoms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Tomorrow night, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Later:

"A-- are you guys going to want me to-- to lead you through the catacombs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are. Sorry for the short notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. That sounds kind of. Um. Potentially fatal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What isn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most things I do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is leading us through the catacombs going to be significantly more difficult than we realized."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, but some demons might go down INTO the catacombs. Or just, like. Men with guns."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The men with guns are accounted for and demons seem... unlikely. Since the local demon is a giant mouth affixed to a wall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A floor, actually, but the point holds."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin did NOT SURVIVE THIS LONG BY LISTENING TO PEOPLE WHEN THEY SAID THINGS AREN'T FATAL.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey Zoe absolutely acknowledged it might be fatal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about I write you guys... directions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe's stance here is that if he wants the Black Pharaoh Cast Out then he is going to have to do somethings that are potentially fatal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll take directions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin gives them directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say to beware these traps is it just a matter of looking for and going around them or is it more complicated than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remove only the posts you must, replace all the posts you can?? What's the deal with these posts?

Also how flooded are the flooded catacombs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given all of the traps and the flooded tunnels do we maybe want to... revise this plan... such that we don't have to worry about blades dropping from the ceiling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's kind of a lot of nectar?"

"If you know the trap is there it's not that hard to avoid."

Martin feels that the traps are less scary than the men with guns. Traps behave predictably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's flooded with Nectar??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. Nectar-seawater mix?"

"But yeah the Mouth produces a lot of Nectar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are going to have to swim through Nectar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say flooded how deep are we talking. Is this wading through the stuff or would we be better off, I don't know, bringing a raft."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just wading."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't Anita get dosed by skin contact, this seems like a terrible plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some got in her mouth," says Oswald, who was there and definitely tracking what Nectar was going where that night because it was terrifying. "--Zoe did get burned by Nectar. Probably that was a. special variant. and not what's in these tunnels."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't been burned by it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea if what that one Mouth spat at me was Nectar. Is everything that comes out of them Nectar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin shrugs.

"So the traps aren't intended to catch people who... know they're there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right but knowing that there is a trap is not the same as knowing... what it looks like, what triggers it, how fast it goes once it's triggered, how it moves, all that stuff?"

"Like, okay. In this part you wrote 'blade drops from ceiling'. What kind of blade? Does it drop straight down, or move in an arc? What makes it drop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin SKETCHES OUT MORE TRAP INFORMATION

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, that gives me a much better idea how to avoid them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred feels that he has spent years doing crimes in broad daylight by walking in the front door and is very reluctant to set aside years of front-door-walking expertise in favor of wading through Nectar and avoiding blade traps.

He will grudgingly concede that they do in fact have reasons to not want to walk in the front door this time but like. Come on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald got away with all his crimes mostly by sitting at a desk in an out-of-the-way office doing numbers and never interacting with anyone. He for one is glad of a plan that does not involve interacting with anyone. (Not like it's much more deadly than all of their other plans, he tells himself, even though this is a much more tangible danger than usual.)

Permalink Mark Unread

When it's time, Martin gives them a little wave and says "good luck!", like a person who is not going to have to face ANY blade traps.

Permalink Mark Unread

OKAY. Trap filled dungeon here we come! The first thing on this list of instructions is to GO STRAIGHT. Zoe strides down the hall ahead and keeps an eye out for Maltese crosses.

Permalink Mark Unread

The catacombs are cramped and dark and wet. A low arched ceiling traps torch smoke, and uneven stones cause flashlights to throw off weird shadows. The place smells of mud and wet rat. Many of the grave beds carved into the walls are empty or haphazardly filled now with loose bones. Still, browned bones are everywhere. Skulls stare out from the walls.

Painted plaster adornments and inset stone decorations are everywhere, making it a little difficult to identify just the right crosses and symbols necessary to follow Martin's directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awesome. Wow. This was a great idea. Mordred has no regrets whatsoever.

Permalink Mark Unread

About a hundred feet inside, they come to an intersection decorated with a Maltese cross carved from stone. This is obviously the site of the first trap, because it’s been sprung already. A rotten body lies not-quite beheaded on the ground, amid the much-older bones. A once-fine blade juts from the wall at the end of a rotted post, a snapped cord dangling from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. Well. That makes that easy.

Zoe leans into a side tunnel and retches. The rotten body is not just gruesome but putrid. The Knights of Malta should really take better care to maintain their traps.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has been telling himself over and over that the scattered bones and skulls are harmless and have no way of hurting him but he sees the blade and the horrible intact body and the smell of rotten flesh hits worse than the catacombs so far. He moves backwards fast enough to slip and hit the wall. It takes him a bit to realize this body also isn't going to attack him.

(Hitting the wall is not dangerous but it is also the worst sensory experience.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Next time Mordred is going to walk in through the front fucking door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not long after, they come upon a shining silver Maltese cross at a T-shaped intersection in the catacomb.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we turn right here."

Okay where are the stones that might be disturbed and how avoidable are they?

Permalink Mark Unread

Stones on the floor trigger a blade, like the first trap’s, that swings out through a gap in the mortar of the wall beneath the cross; Zoe can walk across it without triggering it but it's going to be impossible for Mordred or Oswald.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm." It looks like the blade swings out horizontally. "Well, we could all crawl below the blade, it comes out from here."

"Or you guys could stand back and I could try to trigger it. Martin said these are one-time-use deals that would need to be manually reset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer triggering it with an object to trying to wriggle under it myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Stand back that ways a bit."

Zoe lays down flat on the floor at a distance she thinks the blade wouldn't reach even if she were standing, and tries poking at the trigger stones with her stick.

Permalink Mark Unread

The blade slashes out; she's far enough back to easily avoid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The third trap is just inside that side passage-- a fine metal cord that runs across the floor just above ankle height. If tripped, it will bring an axe down from the ceiling. Zoe shines a flashlight around the area and looks for a glint; she sees the tripwire and indicates it to the others.

"I think we can probably just step over this one. If you want I could try to trigger it from a ways back but. It's right there, just don't step on it."

Zoe will hold their hands for balance or point at the wire or whatever they might need.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone makes it over the trap safely. Thank you, Zoe.

At the end of the side passage is a small circular chamber, which houses a narrow stone well with no rope or chain, just a hole in the floor decorated with Maltese crosses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Next thing we're looking for is a well!" -- oh it's there. "I'm guessing this hole is the well." She shines a flashlight down. How far is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Quite a few feet; they're not going to die if they fall but they might break a bone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe anchors a rope to one of the crosses and climbs down.

Part of the way down her foot slips on a bit of rock that wasn't nearly as securely attached as she thought it was. She desperately clutches for the rope to keep from falling, and pulls it down with her.

Fortunately, she only has some light scrapes. Unfortunately, she's on the bottom of the well with the rope and two people who can't climb up there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that thud didn't sound good! He rushes to the edge. "Zoe, are you alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fuck! I'm okay! The rocks here are loose. I'll... try to figure out a way for you guys to get down."

The ruins are a simple collection of chambers with walls of simple upright stones and floors made of loose gravel and detritus. Which sucks.

Zoe calls up the well: "There's not really a lot down here. I think I'm going to have to try to climb back up." She powders her hands with the powder from her compact to get a bit better grip. "Can one of you shine a light down so that I can see what I'm doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald grabs the light and crouches by the entrance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe takes a deep breath. She's done this before, in the circus. She's Zoe, lucky Zoe, and her people need her.

She starts to climb.

Her arm muscles hurt and her legs hurt and the rocks keep scraping against the little cuts on her hands. But she grits her teeth and keep going and she's at the top of the well.

Permalink Mark Unread

He offers her a hand when she reaches the top.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes Oswald's hand and hoists herself out of the hole. Stays on the ground for a moment to catch her breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So do we want to try that again, or--"

(This is the 'focusing on concrete specifics that need to be dealt with because this is a bad time to have feelings' tone of voice. Zoe might recognize it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do it. I know the climb now. I'll stay at the top this time to make sure the rope stays anchored, and I'll call down to you where to put your feet as you lower yourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not really seem like either of them want to go first. "I can go first," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you Oswald neither of them in fact wanted to go first.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want, I could tie a double bowline, and you could try rappelling down? Rocks are not my typical climbing surface but it might be safer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might help."

He doesn't exactly know more about rappelling than regular rope-climbing but he sure would like his feet against a solid surface.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's basically just like walking down a wall. I'll spot you."

The hard part is getting back up, but. They don't need to worry about that right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once the rope is where it ought to be he -- well, first he experimentally tugs on it a few times -- and then he slooooowly begins his descent.

And near the bottom Oswald slips.

He tumbles the last foot and a half but escapes with nothing but scrapes on both his knees.

Permalink Mark Unread

THIS IS WHY WE USE DOORS this is a wholly inappropriate response to literally everything that has happened in the last twenty minutes but Nonetheless,

Permalink Mark Unread

"You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches his breath. "Yeah I'm fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Keep an eye on Mordred as he comes down. Be ready to grab him, or the rope, if necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold on a second--" stand UP "--okay. Okay, got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe reels the end of the rope back up and secures it to Mordred.

"I have to say I am not filled with optimism right now," but okay, let's try this, being very very careful and trying not to think about how they're going to have to wade through Nectar-poisoned seawater soon.

In spite of his trepidation, or perhaps because of it, Mordred gets down without incident.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, my turn!" Hopefully this time is less embarrassing for her.

On the way down, she finds a very easy route-- all three of them will be able to take it back up with the rope without much worry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now, at long last, they may go through the chambers of the ancient temple to the hall of posts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, compass. Which way is north?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Away from the well that grants access to the ruins, the ceiling is a mere five feet high and the walls are angled stone. The place quickly gets claustrophobic. The shadows seem to swallow up light. Only the occasional etching in the stone walls hints at the place’s ancient function. Mordred gets the sense Lev would be bouncing right now.

It’s weirdly cold in these ruins. Every step crunches and echoes on the uneven gravel.

Though chambers extend in virtually every direction, only the north allows passage of more than a dozen feet or so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's supposed to be a... hall of posts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At the end of the north chambers, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

A small, chapel-like chamber gapes off to one side of the passage. Strange runes have been deeply carved into the walls. Chipped and faded paint on the ceiling depicts a sky filled with stars, focused on the Pleiades.

Permalink Mark Unread

An attempt at open sky buried deep underground. He's not sure if it helps or makes the claustrophobic doom feeling worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe wonders about the runes. Maybe someone else could decipher them, but they mean nothing to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't mean anything to him either, as much as he wishes they did.

(Lev would love this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Lev would probably know the significance of the Pleiades, too.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The hall of posts is a wide, low-ceilinged chamber made up of many columnar stones set irregularly into the floor and ceiling and held in place by dozens of wooden posts, standing floor-to-ceiling, some at odd angles, throughout the room. It is all but impossible to traverse the space without moving or removing posts, intentionally or accidentally.

The catacombs above have fallen down into the Neolithic ruins, linking the ancient ruins with the half-collapsed Christian catacombs above. That’s the way out.

The posts must have been put in place to keep the ceiling from collapsing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martin said 'Remove only the posts you must, replace all the posts you can.' Which... must we remove? They... kinda all look necessary to stop the ceiling from falling on us??"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So do we go with the shortest route to avoid poking at most of it, or the posts that look easiest to quickly put back, or the places where the ceiling looks least like it might fall on us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do any of the posts look like they've been moved before? Maybe we can tell a path that way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do any of us know anything about engineering," they won't, they super won't, he really misses Carrie sometimes--

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe does as well, her lips pressed into a line.

She thinks back to everything in the temple and tunnels so far, hoping something they saw might somehow be a clue, or a guide. Maybe the posts are arranged like the stars? Zoe doesn't know how she would tell. Or what path that would indicate, if they were.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. What can they see. Looking for places the posts seem looser than usual, ceiling integrity if that's something they can tell, areas that could plausibly be wedged through, preferably near each other and in a direct path to the collapsed area but he doesn't have his hopes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Any maltese crosses on anything? So far lots of paths have been marked with maltese crosses...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald manages make out a path through the posts that looks safe... er? Safeish.

"Hey, do you think..." and he indicates the sort of safeish path to the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks as plausible to me as anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

The safeish path is safe... ish. But "safeish" isn't the same as "safe." Zoe tries her best but she can't quite squeeze between two posts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald manages to pull Zoe safely out of the way of the collapse.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Mordred keeps freezing up when bad things happen and that's fine when the bad thing is that there's a mouth in front of him but it's really bad when the bad thing is falling rocks.

He's not going to think about that right now. Instead he is going to wish that they had taken the door. It would be so fucking stupid if they died due to roof collapse before they even got to the mouth.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Uh. Thank you."

"So I guess... maybe not that path."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles weakly, staring at the wreckage.

"Is there... still a way back up to the catacombs through that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given that none of us have any engineering knowledge at all," Mordred says, "I think we might just have to run across as fast as we can and hope we make it before it collapses."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh he hates this idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

They almost get to the edge of the hall safely.

But Oswald runs into a post and it collapses onto both him and Mordred.

Their arms and legs are covered with bruises and it hurts to move, but fortunately there aren't any broken bones. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are any of them bleeding, Mordred is very specifically concerned about broken skin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Zoe was already a little scraped from the well incident, and Mordred and Oswald are also scraped up from this. They get each other and themselves bandaged up, and then,

"Okay. We're probably not coming back this way. But. One more room and we're there."

Permalink Mark Unread

It still hurts a lot to move, but he's had enough time to start thinking through the pain, at least.

"There really isn't anything we can do about the nectar except make sure not to swallow it, is there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so. At least everything's bandaged?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The catacombs here are flooded to a depth of about four feet with dead people, brackish seawater, filthy mud, and rotten bones.

Permalink Mark Unread

The smell is horrifying. Zoe retches, then vomits. It doesn't make a noticeable difference in how disgusting the water is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald is in TOO MUCH PAIN to process any of this. It's all deeply disgusting on a primal level and he is protesting every moment he spends anywhere near here but he just needs to keep telling himself to move forward and eventually they will be out.

Permalink Mark Unread

As they draw nearer to the warehouse, the surface of the water gains a weird, oily, orange sheen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. Eldritch spit. That's what this water needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nectar? Don't swallow it, part of him remembers, which since he absolutely was not planning on swallowing it mostly makes him involuntarily imagine how horrible drinking this would be.

Permalink Mark Unread

A fragile wooden wall blocks passage leading to the warehouse. A trickling stream of raw Nectar flows down the slanted floor, under the wooden wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There it is. We ready for what's next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath of -- nope nope nope absolutely zero deep breaths of resolve.

"As much as we can be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. That. "Ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to pry open the false wall, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room was once some kind of shrine or sanctuary, constructed of the same sturdy brown stones as the passage outside. The walls are adorned with flaking plaster painted with a stylized mural of the Knights of Malta battling the Ottoman fleet during the Great Siege.

The sunken floor is flooded knee deep in raw Nectar. A foul, frothy soup that overflows the room and goes flowing down towards the tunnel. Your feet squelch as you walk. It oozes around their thighs.

They’ve all seen a Major Mouth before, but nothing can prepare them for its appearance. It grows, like a living thing, out of the center of the arched ceiling, fleshy and unmistakably physical. It must be thirty feet wide. Its teeth are broken and yellow; its tongue flicks out like an enormous tentacle. It belches and spews Nectar forth.

Mixed in the smell of Nectar, they can smell something light and floral. Perfume?

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks through the false wall and tries to take in a proper deep breath and instead chokes on it and then cannot, cannot, cannot stop choking, it feels like the entire world is that mouth and not even the fresh air brings any physical relief because his lungs are full of the smell of nectar, is this panic, he thinks he might be panicking--

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery flicks her eyes up and down.

"Took you long enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The roof collapsed. Twice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose."

"You certainly look beat up. Not the shortest shortcut in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

After a minute he recovers and tries to remember what they're doing. He's with -- Zoe, right, right. He can go with Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe puts a hand on Oswald's shoulder and guides him to the side of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery looks dismissively at Oswald, crosses herself with holy water, and begins to chant.

"Ia, Yog-Sothoth! Ia, Shub-Niggurath! Ia, Gol-Goroth! Ia, Cthulhu! Ia, Dagon! Ia, Azathoth!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe stations herself and Oswald at the room's entrance, alert to anyone approaching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald presses a hand against his neck in an attempt to take any actions that relate to the horrible sensation in his throat and also the rest of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mouth seems to notice that someone is trying to banish it! It spits a mouthful of Nectar at Mordred.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred doesn't manage to dodge being spat at but he does cover his face. He does not stop chanting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tastes something in his mouth. It is the sweetest and most delicious thing he has ever tasted. It's all over his hands but there's no rush of competence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not entirely sure how to guard against the Mouth itself, Zoe holds her shotgun at the ready and steels herself to shoot if anyone comes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mouth does not approve of this!

Its tongue snakes out and it captures Montgomery in its grip.

Permalink Mark Unread

He presses down hard enough on his throat to drown out some of the intense panic until suddenly it protests and he finds himself hyperventilating instead and -- nonononono he's supposed to be doing something he's supposed to be keeping things from happening, he rushes forward with intent to stop this and discovers that everything is a swirling kaleidoscope of danger--

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery shoves at the tongue.

She shoves completely uselessly. It drags her closer and closer to it.

She determinedly keeps chanting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps chanting and grabs Montgomery's wrist and keeps chanting and--

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay there is a more immediate threat and this may not help but there's not much else she can do. Zoe aims ABOVE Montgomery at the Mouth and fires her shotgun.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bullet connects and the Mouth snarls, a horrible alien sound; Nectar drips from its tongue like blood. It drops Montgomery, who keeps chanting without even losing a breath.

And it begins to hiss in the Tongue of Lies, at Oswald: Lacie is waiting for you. Lacie loves you. You have abandoned her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is already panicking and hyperventilating and not processing anything around him and it cuts through all that like a pounding in his head and he feels like he's suddenly drowning in an ocean of despair and then, shortly after, he collapses into the knee-deep pool of Nectar they're standing in and is slightly more literally -- 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll pull Oswald upwards so he doesn't literally drown in nectar and keep chanting and then move back within grabbing distance of Montgomery and keep chanting and--

(When this is over, when, not if, he's going to ask her what Portia was like, and how you pronounce the tongue of lies correctly, and she's going to have space and time and freedom, and Mordred's going to go home to Gale and say 'see we didn't need you to die, we did this without you dying, the war isn't over but on some scale we won,' and--)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good Mordred got him. Zoe gets ready to shoot the tongue more if it tries anything else, and keeps an eye down the hallway in case the gunshot or inhuman snarls attract any attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mouth reconsiders its plans. Clearly, Montgomery isn't the biggest threat here. If it deals with Zoe it will be able to deal with Montgomery at its leisure.

It flicks its tongue out and grabs Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, the expendable girl is distracting the Mouth.

Chanting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred can react to-- all of this-- when this is over. Right now what he needs to be doing is chanting. And he doesn't have a ranged weapon and isn't close enough to Zoe to do much of anything helpful but he reaches out for her too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe shoots the mouth for trying things. If she can do that while dodging out of the way, so much the better.

Permalink Mark Unread

It hits the ceiling. That horrible tongue is still wrapped around her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe snarls back at the Mouth. Right now it's just her and Mordred left standing. She wishes that every teammate they lost along the way were here, standing with them. But that disgusting fuck has taken away everyone and it's trying to take more.

Well, it can't have them. These are hers. She exhales, stares down her gun at the enormous tongue, and pulls the trigger.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bullet hits the roof of its disgusting slavering mouth.

It shudders and drops her on the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

An incongruously cheerful voice comes from the door.

"Hello hello hello! How wonderful it is to see all of you.

Miss Donovan, beautiful as always. Mordred, glad you're looking well, you weren't nearly so healthy last time I saw you. Zoe, wish I could say the same for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mouth has more than one tactic. It spits a mouthful of Nectar at Peter Lukas, who swallows it.

It drips down his face and stains his crisp white shirt orange.

Permalink Mark Unread

One more minute. They just have to hold on for one more minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chanting. Chanting. Zoe please for the love of whatever is listening shoot Peter Lukas.

He doesn't have the brain to think about this so instead he just holds on and trusts Montgomery and Zoe as hard as he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe reloads as fast as she can. If she's fast enough, she'll take a shot at Peter Lukas. If she's fast enough, maybe she'll take him out before he can get to anyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe's aim is sure and her hand doesn't shake, but Peter dodges the bullet easily and smiles.

"This is why you need to take Nectar!" he says cheerfully. "It makes everything so much easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is fine. This is fine. She's almost done with the chant. She just has to finish this last stanza and then the Mouth won't be bothering anyone anymore.

"Ia, Yog-Sothoth! Ia, Shub-Niggurath! Ia, Gol-Goroth! Ia, Cthulhu! Ia, Dagon! Ia, Azathoth!"

 

 

The spell concludes. She stops. She lifts her head, a vision of command. You can see her as the head of the Malta cult, the woman who could dominate the world.

 

 

 

And then her eyes widen.

"No."

"No... no... nonononono..."

 

She sinks to her knees.

 

 

 

 

The Mouth is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See!" Peter Lukas says. "This is why it's important to be flexible in business!"

"Remember that every obstacle is also an opportunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

Consciousness! ...Why the fuck is Peter Lukas here!

He pushes up onto his feet so Mordred doesn't have to juggle him and... Mordred was chanting. Nobody is chanting anymore. The Mouth is still there. That seems... bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery is still shaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're awake! Glad you could join us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you here."

Should they be running? There is probably a really good reason they're not running. He personally has a strong semi-rational desire to flee.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Montgomery sent all the guards away and I thought that you might need my help. I always try to take on extra work when it's available."

Permalink Mark Unread

Great. Great great great great. What can he--

Permalink Mark Unread

actually fuck this guy he killed mordred and he's probably just here to kill us more, Zoe thinks, and aims her shotgun.

But the gun is slippery in her hands, which are covered in Nectar.

She drops it and it spins across the floor to Lukas.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's not very polite," he says, picking it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

fuckfuckfuckfuckFUCK

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

--This, Mordred thinks, clearly to himself, is a bad idea. Not the worst idea Mordred has had since joining this team. Not even the worst one he's had since showing up in Malta. But bad.

 

"Peter. What do you want?" he says, as sincerely as is humanly possible under the circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, currently," he says, "I'm considering shooting all of you and feeding you to the Mouth and taking over the cult in Malta, but I'm always open to feedback and alternate suggestions!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a bad idea this is a bad idea this is such a bad idea--

 

"Okay," he says, "but what is your goal. What do you want to do that for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... I can be in charge of the cult?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. You just said you wanted to be in charge of the cult. That's not why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm in charge of the cult in Malta, I can take over the cult throughout the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you want to be in charge of the cult throughout the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... I can be powerful and in charge of everyone?"

"A successful businessman."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what do you want to do with that power and success. Is there anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be... successful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe thinks privately to herself that everyone says Nectar makes you smart but clearly it actually makes you very dumb.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So it sounds to me," Mordred says, and his fingernails are digging white crescent-moons into his hands, "like you don't actually have any goals. You're just-- climbing as high as you can, up a ladder that doesn't actually go anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter says 'tch.'

"You're never going to get anywhere in life with that attitude."

"You'll never get anywhere in life" doesn't seem like a polite, cheerful thing to say. It sounds almost... rude.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh god is this working is this terrible terrible idea working--

"Neither will you! And at least I'm not spending all my energy running in place, acquiring power that I don't use except to defend myself from the other people who want power!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oswald is blocking out whatever complicated social black magic Mordred and Lukas are doing. The last thing he knows definitely happened was -- walking out of the catacombs, and breathing in.

Did the ritual fail? What was their plan if the ritual failed. Did they have a plan for that.

--Yes. Sort of. The other way to close a Mouth is somebody sacrificing themselves.

He is not clear how to remind anyone else of this with Peter Lukas in the room. He is willing to throw himself bodily into a Mouth if he has to but he would very much like not to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe does not remember the plan for if the ritual failed. She is not very good at keeping the plan in mind, even in the most favorable circumstances, which these are decidedly not.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't just use it to defend myself! I also use it to become a successful, wealthy, well-respected businessman."

"Isn't that what you Americans call the American Dream? What could be a more noble cause than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you use your power to give yourself the trappings of power," Mordred says, entirely unimpressed. "Do you even like business?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Of course. All men like business."

"It's the noblest of human aspirations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so what I'm hearing is, you don't, you've just decided that you should."

Most people who actually like social interaction, Mordred thinks, don't talk like they swallowed a How To Succeed In Business textbook.

"When was the last time you did something that actually made you happy? Not something all men like, not something that's a noble human endeavor, something that you, Peter Lukas specifically, actually sincerely enjoy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. Blinkblink.

 

 

 

Laughter. "I don't think an adult has to worry about this kind of thing, Mordred."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, it's been since you were a child." He's digging his fingernails into his hands again, hoping past hope. "All this power, all this success, all this influence, and you haven't actually enjoyed anything since you were a child, is what you're telling me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blinkblinkblinkblink.

This was NOT in the script.

He tries to shift back onto firmer ground. "This chat was lovely but I'm afraid I'm going to have to kill you now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? What would it get you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm a busy man. Can't waste time jabbering!"

"Although this conversation is lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Zoe hasn't done the self-abnegation rituals. Mordred really struggled with them and seems to be heading his own conversion movement. That leaves Donovan and himself.

He could do it if he had to, he thinks. He hopes. And Donovan... is at this point, a pinnacle of not having goals, actually.

And she's suicidal.)

Permalink Mark Unread

No, don't worry about it, Mordred has a plan here. A terrible plan, to be clear, thought of in about thirty seconds while a cultist was pointing a gun at him and the mouth slavered. But a plan.

"Killing me won't help. It won't make you happy and it won't make your life worthwhile and it won't make your grabs for power anything more than furiously running in place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter laughs. "Well, I'm not going to kill you. I don't know why it didn't take last time but that's certainly something for our scholars to... study."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Killing the others won't help either. Neither will taking over the cult.

It won't make you happy. It won't give you actual goals. It won't mean you've contributed anything to the world. It'll just mean you're one rung higher on the ladder to nowhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you shouldn't put all your eggs in one basket! And he's not doing anything anyways, and he would like to know anything about what the fuck happened. So he could, if he wanted, walk over to Montgomery Donovan and ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery is kneeling on the ground, still shaking.

She hasn't really processed anything that's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Donovan," he says softly, "What... happened, while I was out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The spell didn't work.

The Mouth isn't Nyarlathotep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Peter Lukas lines up his gun and aims carefully at Zoe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter Lukas is a businessman who isn't at all used to using guns. And Zoe is an acrobat. She dodges easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." He looks up at it, inasmuch as he can look straight at it without losing his head. "Guess that really only leaves the original plan. ...Well, unless whatever Mor--"

There is a gunshot! He flinches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery doesn't process the shot.

"Original plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one we know works on Mouths. Well, smaller ones, but it seems to scale. Uh, we know you can calcify them. By denying yourself and not pursuing desires and serving others and -- uh, that general sort of thing. We practiced it some in Ethiopia. With smaller ones, you can do it with an object, if it's been -- purified -- by that sort of mindset and actions, or by willpower, sometimes. With the big ones it'd have to take -- something bigger. One of us sacrificing our own life to stop it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So who is planning to sacrifice their life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

"Is that really what you want?" he asks Lukas. "To be trapped in a job you hate, never enjoying anything, manipulating webs of people who all want nothing more than to kill you and take your place, acquiring power and power and never doing anything with it except grabbing at more power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it matter what I want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you want me to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

See, Oswald?

He had a plan.

 

"Close the Mouth. Make an actual impact, for once in your life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't close the Mouth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," he agrees, "I can't. I've tried the spell for it, I'm terrible at it.

But you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Mouth," Mordred says, "is power. It's neutralized by its opposite-- self-abnegation. You close it by someone who has, for a very long time, chosen not to pursue their goals, or to engage with the things that bring them meaning, willingly making themselves a sacrifice.

I can't do it. I've spent my life doing things. But you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Why would I want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't know that you do. But you seem pretty miserable, as it is, and you don't exactly have a lot of other ways out. And it would be-- a lot of good done for the world, if it were closed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care about doing good for the world! Why would I care about that?"

"I didn't care about that even-- before."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that's fair. It's kind of a mystery why Peter Lukas cares about any of the things he cares about but also that's not the thing that Mordred should point out right now.

"So not for that reason. But do you care about impacting the world? About doing anything with your life other than running in circles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe decides to take a wild stab at things and hope she doesn't throw off Mordred's thing here.

"If you did it, you'd have succeeded in doing something no one else has before. You'd be the only one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Peter's eyes widen.

"...no one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people have managed little ones. Nothing like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

(That is not, actually, true. There is an enormous calcified Mouth in Ethiopia. But Mordred isn't going to mention that right now. Or, uh, ever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at the Mouth. At the investigators. Back at the Mouth.

"Will you tell people, if I do? That I was the greatest success of them all?"

"I did something no one else in the cult has ever done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely. I'll tell everyone. Peter Lukas did something no one else could."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pauses. There is a flash of a real, genuine emotion on his face.

It makes it obvious how every other expression any of them had seen on his face was a fake.

He shakes his head. He runs. He jumps.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Mouth screams. No, it says, no, you can't. Remember everything I promised-- everything we planned-- remember your father.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father," Peter says, "is going to be proud of me."

And he's inside and the Mouth twists in the wall and screams again and then in a single blink it freezes, stone.

Like it had been a sculpture all along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe sinks to her knees and stares up at where Peter once was.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We-- didn't discuss it, per se," Oswald says. "Zoe didn't spend a month practicing the techniques. Mordred did, but he's -- I don't know how to put it. He is not particularly good at putting down his goals. I... think I could, I know how, it's just... giving up all of yourself for somebody else, giving up your life for that, and you have to... do it yourself, for it to be self-sacrifice."

It feels very terrible to admit that he doesn't want to die. Or that he's hoping somebody else will do it for him. It's -- not just cowardly, it contradicts the very thing they're trying to aim for, it's close to the most selfish he's ever felt. He's just scared. "And that is a somewhat difficult decision to make on the fly."

--Though apparently SOMEONE was capable of it what the FUCK

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that is certainly an event that happened and Montgomery has emotions about it probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald has had fucking ENOUGH of MOUTHS and NECTAR FLOOR and BEING UNDERGROUND and he is going to get THE FUCK OUT OF HERE.

There is a more poignant approach to this about how he is claustrophobic and terrified of being trapped and trauma around the circumstances of the last mouth and he nearly DROWNED

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred stares at the Mouth.

It worked. His stupid, terrible, bullshit plan worked. They're going to go home. All of them. And Montgomery is going to have time, and space, and freedom to grieve, and--

And a man is dead who could have been free. He died having done something with his life for the first time, but he's dead. And he could have, instead, been free, if Mordred hadn't convinced him to die.

It takes him a few moments before he reaches up and touches his face and realizes oh, I'm crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe sees Oswald bolting and Mordred crumbling and rushes over to Mordred and puts her arms around him. Then she steps back and pulls him by the arm after Oswald and says to Montgomery "Okay, time for us to go!"

Montgomery was the one who knew an escape route that was not the tunnels, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery had kind of been intending to walk out the front door to be honest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. Thank you Zoe. Time for us to go."

Words cannot express how relieved Mordred is to be walking out the front door instead of trying a new untested escape route.

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably they put the plane somewhere sensible and easy to get to. That sounds like a plan they made. Oswald cannot comment on this because he is not going to stop moving until his ears stop screaming and he can breathe again but they definitely discussed it beforehand like reasonable people so this is fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

They sure did.

"Montgomery, you said you had a plan for getting you and Lela off of Malta, what was it--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a yacht and I can sail it. It will take a while before anyone notices I'm gone and by then I will be far away.

You three are welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, but we have a plane. And a destination in mind.

...is there some way I can contact you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

"I don't want to have anything to do with the cult."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...I know. I-- wanted to ask you what Portia was like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you give me your phone number I can call you when we make land."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

While they were having a moment Oswald was walking. He is not going to stop until he has made it off the warehouse property, at which point he is going to take a deep breath of fresh, non-sewer, non-eldritch air. And then he is going to consider where they left the plane and if he can reasonably get there by walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

They cannot reasonably get there by walking, it's in the airfield outside the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terrible. "Could we--" he calls in Donovan's direction, and then glances down at himself. "Well, I was going to ask for a ride, if you don't mind us ruining your car. The plane's too far to walk, and I'd at least like a dip in some water before getting there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine, I intend never to use this car again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

The ocean water is pleasantly cool and Zoe is very grateful to wash herself of the mixture of Nectar and putrefaction coating her skin.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get to the airplane--

"Do I want to know what happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oswald!" and Tereza is wrapping herself around Oswald's legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hahaha fuck he is going to die oh no now Tereza's confused and upset and he's panicking and his arms are vaguely hovering he would like to hug her--

He really thinks his feelings should cancel out if they contradict each other and not double up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zoe starts to say something vague, but then remembers the last thing she said to Peter Lukas.

"The spell didn't work. But Peter Lukas showed up, and sealed the mouth himself. Mordred told him how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zoe, I really don't think he has context. Frank, in our defense you did specifically ask us to not give you context."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that was one of those rhetorical questions. Sure. The bad guy is sealing the mouth now. What is a mouth and why are we sealing it. Whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. You tell someone before they die that you'll let people know what they did, then you gotta follow through."

Zoe is SO tempted to say "cult shit" and not explain any of the stuff she barely understands to Frank but maybe he kinda deserves to know?? Given all the flying them around to dangerous shit all the time.

"It's... a long story. Can I tell you when we're in the air?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mordred kind of suspects that Frank doesn't actually want to know what's going on but he has run out of ability to persuade people of things. Also, Oswald really doesn't seem okay but not in a way Mordred thinks he can help with. So he's just kind of sitting, next to Lev, not dealing with his feelings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lev is going to put his head on Mordred's shoulder. "You smell like ocean. It's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Or you're welcome. Whichever."

Permalink Mark Unread

When they are aloft, during the parts of piloting where Frank isn't busy, Zoe can do her best to catch him up on what mouths are and why they are sealing them and how it came to pass that the bad guy did the sealing. She is not the best at explaining but she will try. She knows what it is like to be the one who is confused all the time and just does the most straightforward thing in front of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Frank is, honestly, really disturbed by all of this.

Magic is real and it sucks. Why couldn't there be fairies.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a good question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you," he tells Tereza hoarsely, still on the floor, arms awkwardly folded together, "I'm so glad you're here, I'm not very good at hugs right now but I love you so much."

He is going to sit next to Tereza and let her talk to him and answer her questions as best he can without veering into upsetting or emotional or trauma-laden territory.

After a while he remembers how to summon up a smile. Not a real one, but it's not for his sake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in New York, Mordred writes to Inaaya.

He tells her that they're in New York for a few weeks where not much is happening but are bound for Bangkok next. He promises that there is an explanation for what happened with the Mouth (although he carefully doesn't promise a reasonable one), tells her he hopes to see her again, and then immediately gets down to the important business, which is book recommendations.

When he gets a letter back, he reads every book on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oswald cannot read any eldritch tomes, but he can read some things, and he's tired of feeling useless and out of the loop. So he stays in reading Anemone's books and he goes out and tries to do independent research, copying down key names and locations and time periods and topics from Mordred's notes and trying to separate the grain from the chaff. There is... a lot of chaff. But he is getting a better sense of the concepts and motifs surrounding the esoteric periphery of what they're looking into, and just because most of the explanations are probably wrong doesn't mean that the subjects aren't significant.

A lot of his reading is going towards researching the occult, but he tries to take the opportunity to spend some time at the library without any objectives, trying to find that peaceful feeling again. It's hard to separate the two, though. It mostly ends up feeling like he can't take a break.

Every day or so, he sees a vision of a mouth. He can't tell whether they're hallucinations or real, or the former sometimes and the latter other times. They hiss words in the Tongue of Lies: Lacie, they say. Lacie loves you. Lacie is looking for you. Lacie wants you. Lacie is waiting for you. If you go back, you can be with her again. Sometimes Lev sees them too.

Another nice thing about the occult studies is that they're too far removed from what's really going on to remind him he's fighting his own sister.

He whispers into Lev's back that he misses her. He braids Tereza's hair and reminds himself that there are people here he is fighting for, that there is a person he is still trying to be. He remembers his own terror when he thought they might die under that warehouse and tells himself that taking Nectar is its own kind of death, which does not feel convincing, and that he does not want to live to see all the ways he can hurt his loved ones, which does, a little. He closes his eyes and covers his ears. Sometimes this doesn't block anything out; sometimes it does, and that's somehow worse. He thinks about talking to their resident cultist whisperer. He stalls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Mordred is in the apartment he shares (shared?) with Agravaine, helping Agravaine cook. (Whether he shares it still or not is complicated. Things with Agravaine are, in general, complicated.)

He's given the broad strokes of what happened in Malta via letter already-- he wasn't going to not tell his brother he had died-- but they haven't gone into specifics, and he doesn't want to bring them up until Agravaine does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard you broke your promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"....yeah. I did. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So are you a zombie or a fishmonster?"

It's supposed to be a joke but it doesn't land. He sounds too tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fish monster. Or something like one, apparently 'doesn't die when drowned' doesn't narrow things down much."

It's supposed to be a joke. He's not sure if it landed or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like you broke both of your promises."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would argue that it was just the one promise but it had two clauses, and also since I'm not dead I'm not sure I can be said to have died."

This isn't the point. He knows full well that this isn't the point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to quit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chop chop chop chop chop is he moving the paring knife with more force than necessary yes does it matter no.

"I know you want me to quit. And you know I'm not going to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You died."

"What if the next person to try to murder you doesn't drown you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Agravaine, I closed the mouth in Malta. I died, and then I did more to actually help people than I have in my entire life.

If the next person to try to murder me doesn't do it by drowning, then I guess I find out if there's more things I'm immune to. But I can't just-- not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can just not! It's very simple. Instead of flying out to Siam you stay here."

"Let someone else's brother save the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone else's brother is not going to, any more than someone else's brother has ever done the things that were important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mrs. Winston-Rogers is clearly capable of hiring people who aren't you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the next person she hires, if they die, is going to stay dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So might you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This isn't working. With anyone else he'd go 'time for a different track.'

He's so much worse at feelings when they're his own.

"Yes, well. I am, empirically, better at this than almost anyone else who'd do it, and it's important enough that that matters."

Permalink Mark Unread

Agravaine cuts his finger, curses, puts it in his mouth and sucks on it. "You can get someone else to close the Mouth but I can't get someone else to be my brother."

"You're the only family I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of them have talked to Gawain or Gareth in years. There are letters, for if Mordred dies and stays that way, for Lev to mail. That doesn't help Agravaine at all.

"I know. I'm sorry. But I can't in fact get someone else to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you even tried?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No. No, he hasn't. He can't say that.

"If you find someone who's willing to drop everything to save the world, can talk a cult leader into turning traitor to their god while in a flooded basement at gunpoint without losing their head, and doesn't have any siblings who will miss them, go ahead and let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like Mrs. Winston-Rogers' job. And I don't care about some stranger's siblings, I care about you. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I care! I love you too but I don't in fact only care about the wellbeing of the people I personally know and--"

And you don't get to ask me to cut pieces of myself off to make you happy, he doesn't say, because that would be much more cruel than he wants to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you're turning into a monster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a patch of weird skin, I'm still me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything-- anything at all-- that's occult and nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," Mordred says, because this one he actually has an answer for. "Her name's Inaaya, she can pick up objects' histories by touching them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Agravaine pauses. Does a double-take.

"You like women now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what I said, I said there is something in the world that is occult and not horrible. But also, yes, it was a surprise to me too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your voice got all soft. Apparently it's already starting to change you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eyeroll.

"Or, possibly, whether I like people has nothing to do with whether or not I'm a fish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know that occult things can eat people's minds, forgive me if I am concerned about you turning into a fish monster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is completely fair to be concerned about that. And, also, she's exactly my type, and I really don't think that having a girlfriend is the most concerning thing that's happened to me in the last few months."

If he looks very hard at the cutting board then he won't have to try to figure out what Agravaine's face is doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It terrifies me that you might die.

But it terrifies me more that I might have to watch you slowly transform into something else. Until a stranger moves in behind my brother's face."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. I'm scared of that too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you're not going to stop doing the thing that might make you that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm never going to take Nectar, or do anything that I know warps you. But people change, Agravaine, and you can't ask me not to learn things about myself because it might make me different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you were... a fish monster all along."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not in fact what he meant, but, "I said Inaaya could pick up objects' histories by touching them? Before I drowned, she asked me whether I knew I wasn't human."

"And apparently the part of Scotland our family comes from is full of sea monster shapeshifters, that was fun to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"--does that mean that any of us could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know.

I'll tell you if I find out, one way or the other. But-- I don't know, I'm not sure if anyone knows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great! That's. Great."

He doesn't say anything about the one person who might know.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's-- almost exactly what I said. I sort of wonder about Morgan, but--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did vanish. Do you think--"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. It seems plausible, I guess, and-- if anyone we know-- but I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've always been the ugly one."

It's a joke, and not a joke.

"I wish you would stay home. You wouldn't let Gale join you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. I'm really sorry. But I genuinely don't think there's anyone else who is going to be both willing and able to do the thing I did in Malta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what you'd say if Gale told you the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Agravaine, I'm not arguing that I should be the one to sacrifice myself because nobody else can feed themselves to a Mouth effectively enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I supposed to feel better that it's only very likely and not a certainty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think it does in fact make a difference that I'm not doing this as a form of indirect ritual suicide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indirect non-ritual suicide is so much better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And," he continues as if Agravaine hadn't said that, "I think it does make a difference that four people I cared about, myself included, were in a room with an evil god and a cultist with a gun, and the only way we had to kill the god was for someone to sacrifice themselves, and now the evil god is made of stone and all four of the people I care about are alive.

I got everyone out alive. It shouldn't have been possible to get everyone out alive and I did it anyway and, yes, I think that it matters that I'm not telling you it's okay because I should die, I'm telling you I am much better than anyone else would be at getting everyone out alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just don't think it's going to be good enough.

Whatever. I'm going out. Don't bother to wait up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Have a good evening."

And Mordred finishes making dinner alone, and eats alone, and leaves food out for when Agravaine gets back, and writes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile:

Lev holds Oswald's hand. "It's okay to miss her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They keep -- they keep saying that she misses me too."

He sighs.

"I don't know if I want her to or not. But I'm here right now. I'm not-- I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She probably does. But that doesn't mean it's-- safe, to be with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And there would be more people who miss me. If I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would miss you.

Tereza would miss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd better stay home then. How would you two ever hold down the fort without me."

His smile is small but objectively dopey. Good thing his face is shoved against Lev's shoulder so he cannot see this.

 

 

There's a lot less they can get away with, with a lonely 8-year-old sharing their space. It's worth it. You can't be sad with a kid demanding your attention, you can't sink into a pit of despair, you are needed for something, and for once the thing that's needed from him is to be happy and present and supportive. He is willing to trade in a large number of the intense and hurried moments of passion for quiet nights together talking about books. (Sometimes Lev has facts to add to his occult research and sometimes he has opinions and many of those opinions are wrong. What a terrible and marvelous discovery.) And he keeps on crying on him at 3am over the same things he's spent the last half a year crying over. It still helps.

And in the middle of it all it turns out Lev is great with kids, or at least great with Tereza, which is in fact the most important quality anyone could ever have. So. So that's cool. (It's really great.)

All his latent self-awareness about his increasingly unhinged emotional state and how stopgaplike a month with Lev and Tereza might be was unfounded. Playing happy families is fantastic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile--

Montgomery said she'd call when she reached land; Mordred is wildly unclear on how long to expect that to take but he makes a point of spending more time than usual where he'd hear the phone if it rang.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Good evening. I'd ask how you're doing but that question only has so many answers and they're all kind of terrible, you don't have to answer it unless you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have my daughter. There is a limit to how awful things can be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." He's incredibly sincere. "That's-- really good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is," she says, "much easier to live on a boat if you are a sorcerer. There are very well-documented spells which attract fish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...of course there are. I love people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe they were given to humans by a species which lives under the water. That's the suggestion of my research from the Revelations of Dagon, at any rate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but people are still so good!

--more seriously I did mean it when I said I didn't want to get you back involved in. All of the everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you tried I would kill you but-- I don't know who is going to pick up my books now."

"Probably Savitree. Brooks is incompetent and Captain Walker has never struck me as a man for reading."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably." Hopefully, at any rate. He'd given Mariam advance warning and everything. "And-- that's fair."

Honestly it's kind of reassuring to hear; threatening to kill him is not entirely unlike setting boundaries around her cult involvement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My daughter is... recovering.

She swam for a bit yesterday. About twenty minutes before she became too tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good for her--" and Mordred can express more interest in that vein, what Lela likes reading and doing and so on, until and unless Montgomery has a different topic in mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Montgomery sounds genuinely happy when she talks about her daughter.

It's not an emotion he's heard her have before.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!Good!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I worry about what's going to happen to her. Raised on the sea by a sorcerer does not precisely prepare a girl to get married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...admittedly I have no idea what does or doesn't prepare people to get married, I'm a queer who ran off to be a journalist instead. But it's... important, I think, that kids get to be weird, and it sounds like she has that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt I would be able to let her be normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

The concept of normal being a thing parents let their children do is, frankly, bizarre and slightly unsettling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I wish you the best of luck. Don't tell me about what you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"You too. I don't intend to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Five days later:

Gale rests his head on Mordred's shoulder. It's... unusual. A sign that this is not an ordinary afternoon together.

(Mordred is going to die, and Gale has faith in the resurrection of the body, but even so it is a very long journey far away where Gale will not get to see him for a long time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He has Mordred's full attention as soon as they're touching.

"...hey. You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got out alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did. I'm alive, and Zoe's alive, and Oswald's alive, and Montgomery's alive, and Lela and Tereza and Lev are all alive, and the Mouth is closed, and nobody I," he almost trips over the word, "love, needed to die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You saved them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I did. I'm getting better at saving the world."

This could, if it were in a different conversation, be a joke. It isn't one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Has he really not explained yet? He should do that.

"I found the leader of the cult in Malta in a coffeeshop and I asked if she was okay, and she said no, and I convinced her to let me give her a hug while she cried on me, and I asked for her help casting a different spell that doesn't run on self-sacrifice, and she said yes. And-- it was going to work, I was so sure it was going to work, I wanted so badly to come back to you and tell you I found a way to do it without sacrificing anyone and nobody would need to die-- and then it didn't. Because it turns out the thing that spell was casting out isn't the thing the mouth is.

"And then the second in command of the cult in Malta showed up with a gun and threatened to kill us and-- I should tell you about Inaaya, I don't think I have yet-- but I asked him 'why do you want this, what are you doing this for, what are your goals, do you even have any,' and he couldn't answer. So I talked him into sacrificing himself to close the mouth, and that worked, when nothing else had.

"And now Montgomery gets to have a future and her daughter gets to have a future and I get to come home and see you and-- we made it out alive. Not everyone, but all the people I decided I was going to save. We're alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what I'm going to say about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone is a child of God. Everyone can be redeemed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

He's smiling, sincerely, he'd been kind of worried it was going to be another manifesto for why Gale should go with him to the Mouth so that he could commit ritual suicide.

"Not everyone is good but anyone can be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In some ways you're one of the best Christians I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

There was a time that would have grated. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... wish there were something more I could do to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle gentle fingers through Gale's hair. "That's... very fair, if I were you I'd want the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a longish silence. Not an uncomfortable one.

"I prayed about it." He quotes, "they also serve who only stand and wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I love you. I'm getting more used to saying that, when it's true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes he really wants to introduce Gale to Inaaya. "And-- I'm better, because I know you? You're the reason I'm any good at this."

(They've never talked about it before. But it's surprisingly natural to have it out in the open.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are helping. You've helped more than I know how to tell you. And-- thank you, for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches out to hold Mordred's hand, and they're quiet together.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a good kind of quiet. Mordred is more okay than he's been in... a very, very long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

One day, on a walk, Oswald stumbles across a Tarot reader/medium with a sign in the door that says Lacie Ferrier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches the name out of the corner of his eye and thinks he's imagining it. He double checks anyways.

The knowledge that this might be a hallucination is the only thing that keeps his heart from pounding out of his chest. Nothing else will fit inside his head, no plans, no goals, no ideas for what he wants to say to her; just the two realities balanced in his head, the one where his sister is behind this door and the one where the Liar is laughing at him.

He hesitates on the threshold for a while before finding his resolve and going in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brother!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"--Lacie."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's so lovely to see you! How are you doing?"

Her face shines.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am. fine."

He cannot touch almost any of the stuff of the past several months right now. There's an odd ball of guilt and unease in his stomach.

"How are -- uh -- weren't you in L.A.?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Captain Walker doesn't understand the beauty of Our God at all. He's only worried about money. I couldn't stand it at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stifles a horrible laugh. "You really don't change, do you?"

Oh God, he misses her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we... agreed to part. And now I can venerate Our God as much as I wish!"

"Oh, Oswald, it's perfect."

She looks terrifyingly thin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm happy that... you're happy?"

He wants to hold her tight and never let go and he doesn't want to go near her and he wants to never leave this room and he wants to take her home and feed her and never let her run off again and he wants to run for the hills right this instant. He wants Lev to be here telling him to make reasonable choices, except he has no idea if that's what Lev would be doing because the version is his head is much simpler than the real one and he can't think. "Please tell me you've been eating. If you left home and then immediately forgot how to take care of yourself, I swear..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I eat! Sometimes."

"Sometimes I fast for the glory of Our God. It lets me see visions of Him..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, incense would work just as well and then you wouldn't waste away over it." This is the stupidest argument he's ever started. It's easier than addressing the important stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes I have bad weeks with the Tarot reading and of course I have to buy Nectar..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course. I guess even if they let members have it free you've gone and run back to New York."

He has a very rich patron, is the first thought he has, it wouldn't even take that much to keep her from starving, and the second thought is the stark reminder that his sister is an addict and it's never going to let her go and that's skirting dangerously close to the bottomless void in this conversation they've been dancing around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry, brother."

She clutches his arm.

"The God has spoken to me. I can make another Mouth here..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He freezes when she grabs him, dead panic pooling in his veins, and then with considerable effort yanks his arm away.

"Lacie, don't. Please don't."

But no! Of course that's what she wants to do. They're on opposite sides now. The reminder hits him like a knife. Literally all he can do is listen and report back and not hand too much to the enemy, and try not to die inside about what's happening to his little sister.

"What is he telling you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is so vast. He is larger than worlds. He is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen..."

"I love him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

"What are you doing up here, Lacie? You just... fast? And take Nectar, and talk to him in visions?" What is he making you do, he wants to ask, but it's going to come out hostile and he doesn't want to argue about whether he's making her do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Through my readings I'm finding other people who are like me. Who love Him.

And we're all going to love Him together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're converting...? Of course you are. You were... you were always good at making friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not me, it's Him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if I ask how you've gone from joining up to planning to make a new Mouth in less than a year you're going to say the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once you know the right thing to do the path is clear before you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Are you doing okay? Don't tell me about how you've been reborn in the glory of the Black Pharaoh or you're becoming one with the universe or ushering in a new age of madness, are you okay. What do you do all day? Are you sleeping? How's the shop? How's your health? About how much time are you spending on major projects for your dread god? Do you take breaks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you always worry about those things, brother."

"The material world doesn't matter. I know that now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my job. You don't look well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you joined me you could take care of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's got a sick feeling in his stomach. He can't identify it. His sister wasting away and people on Nectar and girls in hospitals and back when he first met Lev and he was withdrawing from so many things and Ayers, covered in stiff atrophied Mouths, and visions of a lying god, things she says she's seen and things he thinks he's seen.

"Lacie, are you sure nothing's happening?" I've been seeing things, he doesn't say. He suddenly doesn't want her to know that.

"You never said how you got from starting out to stuff like what you're talking about so quickly. Or how much time you've been spending with your god. Or how you plan on making a Mouth. ...Are we talking about a big one or a small one, actually, I've seen a lot of small ones, they show up a lot easier than the ones the size of a room, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A big one. The center of our cult..."

"Please join me, brother. I miss you. I want to be together again."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I miss you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets close to him and kisses him on the lips.

"Am I not good enough, Oswald? Don't you want me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He startles backward, air caught in his throat.

"Lacie, don't," he chokes out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps closer to him. She embraces him, putting her hands under his shirt, pulling it up a little.

Near his hip he can feel something licking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh god oh god oh god

He grabs her arms, tries to get her off of him, don't touch him don't touch him don't touch him--

He does not want to see what has its tongue against him (visions of Ayers covered in mouths) but he cannot help but look down, frantically searching for it like someone who's felt a bug run across their foot and can't calm down until they find it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lacie's hip splits apart into a mouth. It's a beautiful mouth. Bright red lips in a delicate pout. You can't help but think of it as kissable.

It licks at Oswald like a lover.

Permalink Mark Unread

HE IS GOING TO DIE.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lacie kisses down his neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

no no no no no no no stop

He shoves her away as hard as he can.

And then he bolts for the tarot shop door.